How the Prophet (ﷺ) and his Companions used to live, and how they gave up their interest in the world

Narrated Abu Huraira ( رضي الله عنه ) :

By Allah except Whom none has the right to- be worshipped, (sometimes) I used to lay (sleep) on the ground on my liver (abdomen) because of hunger, and (sometimes) I used to bind a stone over my belly because of hunger. One day I sat by the way from where they (the Prophet (ﷺ) and his companions) used to come out. When Abu Bakr ( رضي الله عنه )  passed by, I asked him about a Verse from Allah’s Book and I asked him only that he might satisfy my hunger, but he passed by and did not do so. Then `Umar ( رضي الله عنه ) passed by me and I asked him about a Verse from Allah’s Book, and I asked him only that he might satisfy my hunger, but he passed by without doing so.

Finally Abu-l-Qasim (the Prophet (ﷺ) ) passed by me and he smiled when he saw me, for he knew what was in my heart and on my face. He said, “O Aba Hirr (Abu Huraira)!” I replied, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)!” He said to me, “Follow me.” He left and I followed him. Then he entered the house and I asked permission to enter and was admitted. He found milk in a bowl and said, “From where is this milk?” They said, “It has been presented to you by such-and-such man (or by such and such woman).” He said, “O Aba Hirr!” I said, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)!” He said, “Go and call the people of Suffa to me.”

These people of Suffa were the guests of Islam who had no families, nor money, nor anybody to depend upon, and whenever an object of charity was brought to the Prophet, he would send it to them and would not take anything from it, and whenever any present was given to him, he used to send some for them and take some of it for himself. The order of the Prophet upset me, and I said to myself, “How will this little milk be enough for the people of As- Suffa? [1] though I was more entitled to drink from that milk in order to strengthen myself”, but behold! The Prophet (ﷺ) came to order me to give that milk to them. I wondered what will remain of that milk for me, but anyway, I could not but obey Allah and His Apostle so I went to the people of As-Suffa and called them, and they came and asked the Prophet’s permission to enter. They were admitted and took their seats in the house. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, “O Aba-Hirr!” I said, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)!” He said, “Take it and give it to them.” So I took the bowl (of milk) and started giving it to one man who would drink his fill and return it to me, whereupon I would give it to another man who, in his turn, would drink his fill and return it to me, and I would then offer it to another man who would drink his fill and return it to me.

Finally, after the whole group had drunk their fill, I reached the Prophet (ﷺ) who took the bowl and put it on his hand, looked at me and smiled and said. “O Aba Hirr!” I replied, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)!” He said, “There remain you and I.” I said, “You have said the truth, O Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)!” He said, “Sit down and drink.” I sat down and drank. He said, “Drink,” and I drank. He kept on telling me repeatedly to drink, till I said, “No. by Allah Who sent you with the Truth, I have no space for it (in my stomach).” He said, “Hand it over to me.” When I gave him the bowl, he praised Allah and pronounced Allah’s Name on it and drank the remaining milk.

Bukhari 6452
Book reference  : Book 81, Hadith 41

Footnotes:

[1] They were about eighty men or more and it is one miracle of the prophet(ﷺ) that a small  bowl of milk (hardly one kilogram) could be sufficient for over eighty men to drink to their fill.

Source: Saheeh al-Bukhari, Translated by Dr. Muhammad Muhsin Khan

Sahih Bukhari : Book 92: Holding Fast to the Qur’an and Sunnah

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 92:

Holding Fast to the Qur’an and Sunnah

Volume 9, Book 92, Number 373:

Narrated Tariq bin Shihab:

A Jew said to ‘Umar, “O Chief of the Believers, if this verse: ‘This day I have perfected your religion for you, completed My favors upon you, and have chosen for you, Islam as your religion.’ (5.3) had been revealed upon us, we would have taken that day as an ‘Id (festival) day.” ‘Umar said, “I know definitely on what day this Verse was revealed; it was revealed on the day of ‘Arafat, on a Friday.”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 374:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

That he heard ‘Umar speaking while standing on the pulpit of the Prophet in the morning (following the death of the Prophet), when the people had sworn allegiance to Abu Bakr. He said the Tashah-hud before Abu Bakr, and said, “Amma Ba’du (then after) Allah has chosen for his Apostle what is with Him (Paradise) rather than what is with you (the world). This is that Book (Quran) with which Allah guided your Apostle, so stick to it, for then you will be guided on the right path as Allah guided His Apostle with it.”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 375:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet embraced me and said, “O Allah! Teach him (the knowledge of) the Book (Quran).”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 376:

Narrated Abal Minhal:

Abu Barza said, “(O people!) Allah makes you self-sufficient or has raised you high with Islam and with Muhammad


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 377:

Narrated Abdullah bin Dinar:

‘Abdullah Bin ‘Umar wrote to ‘Abdul Malik bin Marwan, swearing allegiance to him: ‘I swear allegiance to you in that I will listen and obey what is in accordance with the Laws of Allah and the Tradition of His Apostle as much as I can.’


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 378:

Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab:

Abu Huraira said that Allah’s Apostle said, “I have been sent with ‘Jawami-al-Kalim ‘ (the shortest expression with the widest meaning) and have been made victorious with awe (cast in my enemy’s hearts), and while I was sleeping, I saw that the keys of the treasures of the world were placed in my hand.” Abu Huraira added: Allah’s Apostle has gone, and you people are utilizing those treasures, or digging those treasures out.” or said a similar sentence.


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 379:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “There was no prophet among the prophets but was given miracles because of which people had security or had belief, but what I was given was the Divine Inspiration which Allah revealed to me. So I hope that my followers will be more than those of any other prophet on the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 380:

Narrated Abu Wail:

I sat with Shaiba in this Mosque (Al-Masjid-Al-Haram), and he said, “‘Umar once sat beside me here as you are now sitting, and said, ‘I feel like distributing all the gold and silver that are in it (i.e., the Ka’ba) among the Muslims’. I said, ‘You cannot do that.’ ‘Umar said, ‘Why?’ I said, ‘Your two (previous) companions (the Prophet and Abu Bakr) did not do it. ‘Umar said, ‘They are the two persons whom one must follow.'” (See Hadith No. 664, Vol. 2)


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 381:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

Allah’s Apostle said to us, “Honesty descended from the Heavens and settled in the roots of the hearts of men (faithful believers), and then the Quran was revealed and the people read the Quran, (and learnt it from it) and also learnt it from the Sunna.” Both Quran and Sunna strengthened their (the faithful believers’) honesty. (See Hadith No. 208)


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 382:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The best talk (speech) is Allah’s Book ‘Quran), and the best way is the way of Muhammad, and the worst matters are the heresies (those new things which are introduced into the religion); and whatever you have been promised will surely come to pass, and you cannot escape (it).


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 383:

Narrated Abu Huraira and Zaid bin Khalid:

We were with the Prophet when he said (to two men), “I shall judge between you according to Allah’s Book (Laws).”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 384:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “All my followers will enter Paradise except those who refuse.” They said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Who will refuse?” He said, “Whoever obeys me will enter Paradise, and whoever disobeys me is the one who refuses (to enter it).”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 385:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Some angels came to the Prophet while he was sleeping. Some of them said, “He is sleeping.” Others said, “His eyes are sleeping but his heart is awake.” Then they said, “There is an example for this companion of yours.” One of them said, “Then set forth an example for him.” Some of them said, “He is sleeping.” The others said, “His eyes are sleeping but his heart is awake.” Then they said, “His example is that of a man who has built a house and then offered therein a banquet and sent an inviter (messenger) to invite the people. So whoever accepted the invitation of the inviter, entered the house and ate of the banquet, and whoever did not accept the invitation of the inviter, did not enter the house, nor did he eat of the banquet.” Then the angels said, “Interpret this example to him so that he may understand it.” Some of them said, “He is sleeping.” The others said, “His eyes are sleeping but his heart is awake.” And then they said, “The houses stands for Paradise and the call maker is Muhammad; and whoever obeys Muhammad, obeys Allah; and whoever disobeys Muhammad, disobeys Allah. Muhammad separated the people (i.e., through his message, the good is distinguished from the bad, and the believers from the disbelievers).”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 386:

Narrated Hammam:

Hudhaifa said, “O the Group of Al-Qurra! Follow the straight path, for then you have taken a great lead (and will be the leaders), but if you divert right or left, then you will go astray far away.”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 387:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, “My example and the example of what I have been sent with is that of a man who came to some people and said, ‘O people! I have seen the enemy’s army with my own eyes, and I am the naked warner; so protect yourselves!’ Then a group of his people obeyed him and fled at night proceeding stealthily till they were safe, while another group of them disbelieved him and stayed at their places till morning when the army came upon them, and killed and ruined them completely So this is the example of that person who obeys me and follows what I have brought (the Quran and the Sunna), and the example of the one who disobeys me and disbelieves the truth I have brought.”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 388:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When Allah’s Apostle died and Abu Bakr was elected as a Caliph after him, some of the Arabs reverted to disbelief, ‘Umar said to Abu Bakr, “How dare you fight the people while Allah’s Apostle said, I have been ordered to fight the people till they say ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah’ And whoever says: None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.’ waves his wealth and his life from me unless he deserves a legal punishment lusty, and his account will be with Allah! Abu Bakr said, “By Allah, I will fight him who discriminates between Zakat and prayers, for Zakat is the Compulsory right to be taken from the wealth By Allah, if they refuse to give me even a tying rope which they use to give to Allah’s Apostle, I would fight them for withholding it.” ‘Umar said, ‘By Allah, It was nothing, except I saw that Allah had opened the chest of Abu Bakr to the fight, and I came to know for certain that was the truth.”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 389:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

Uyaina bin Hisn bin Hudhaifa bin Badr came and stayed (at Medina) with his nephew Al-Hurr bin Qais bin Hisn who has one of those whom ‘Umar used to keep near him, as the Qurra’ (learned men knowing Quran by heart) were the people of Umar’s meetings and his advisors whether they were old or young. ‘Uyaina said to his nephew, “O my nephew! Have you an approach to this chief so as to get for me the permission to see him?” His nephew said, “I will get the permission for you to see him.” (Ibn ‘Abbas added: ) So he took the permission for ‘Uyaina, and when the latter entered, he said, “O the son of Al-Khattab! By Allah, you neither give us sufficient provision nor judge among us with justice.” On that ‘Umar became so furious that he intended to harm him. Al-Hurr, said, “O Chief of the Believers!” Allah said to His Apostle ‘Hold to forgiveness, command what is good (right), and leave the foolish (i.e. do not punish them).’ (7.199) and this person is among the foolish.” By Allah, ‘Umar did not overlook that Verse when Al-Hurr recited it before him, and ‘Umar said to observe (the orders of) Allah’s Book strictly.” (See Hadith No. 166, Vol. 6)


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 390:

Narrated Asma’ bint Abu Bakr:

I came to ‘Aisha during the solar eclipse. The people were standing (offering prayer) and she too, was standing and offering prayer. I asked, “What is wrong with the people?” She pointed towards the sky with her hand and said, Subhan Allah!” I asked her, “Is there a sign?” She nodded with her head meaning, yes. When Allah’s Apostle finished (the prayer), he glorified and praised Allah and said, “There is not anything that I have not seen before but I have seen now at this place of mine, even Paradise and Hell. It has been revealed to me that you people will be put to trial nearly like the trial of Ad-Dajjal, in your graves. As for the true believer or a Muslim (the sub-narrator is not sure as to which of the two (words Asma’ had said) he will say, ‘Muhammad came with clear signs from Allah, and we responded to him (accepted his teachings) and believed (what he said)’ It will be said (to him) ‘Sleep in peace; we have known that you were a true believer who believed with certainty.’ As for a hypocrite or a doubtful person, (the sub-narrator is not sure as to which word Asma’ said) he will say, ‘I do not know, but I heard the people saying something and so I said the same.’ “


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 391:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Leave me as I leave you) for the people who were before you were ruined because of their questions and their differences over their prophets. So, if I forbid you to do something, then keep away from it. And if I order you to do something, then do of it as much as you can.”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 392:

Narrated Sa’d bin Abi Waqqas:

The Prophet said, “The most sinful person among the Muslims is the one who asked about something which had not been prohibited, but was prohibited because of his asking.”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 393:

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:

The Prophet took a room made of date palm leaves mats in the mosque. Allah’s Apostle prayed in it for a few nights till the people gathered (to pray the night prayer (Tarawih) (behind him.) Then on the 4th night the people did not hear his voice and they thought he had slept, so some of them started humming in order that he might come out. The Prophet then said, “You continued doing what I saw you doing till I was afraid that this (Tarawih prayer) might be enjoined on you, and if it were enjoined on you, you would not continue performing it. Therefore, O people! Perform your prayers at your homes, for the best prayer of a person is what is performed at his home except the compulsory congregational) prayer.” (See Hadith No. 229,Vol. 3) (See Hadith No. 134, Vol. 8)


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 394:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari:

Allah’s Apostle was asked about things which he disliked, and when the people asked too many questions, he became angry and said, “Ask me (any question).” A man got up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Who is my father?” The Prophet replied, “Your father is Hudhaifa.” Then another man got up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Who is my father?” The Prophet said, “Your father is Salim, Maula Shaiba.” When ‘Umar saw the signs of anger on the face of Allah’s Apostle, he said, “We repent to Allah.”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 395:

Narrated Warrad:

(The clerk of Al-Mughira) Muawiya wrote to Al-Mughira ‘Write to me what you have heard from Allah’s Apostle.’ So he (Al-Mughira) wrote to him: Allah’s Prophet used to say at the end of each prayer: “La ilaha illalla-h wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul Mulku, wa lahul Hamdu wa hula ala kulli shai’in qadir. ‘Allahumma la mani’ a lima a’taita, wala mu’tiya lima mana’ta, wala yanfa’u dhuljadd minkal-jadd.” He also wrote to him that the Prophet used to forbid (1) Qil and Qal (idle useless talk or that you talk too much about others), (2) Asking too many questions (in disputed Religious matters); (3) And wasting one’s wealth by extravagance; (4) and to be undutiful to one’s mother (5) and to bury the daughters alive (6) and to prevent your favors (benevolence to others (i.e. not to pay the rights of others (7) And asking others for something (except when it is unavoidable).


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 396:

Narrated Anas:

We were with ‘Umar and he said, “We have been forbidden to undertake a difficult task beyond our capability (i.e. to exceed the religious limits e.g., to clean the inside of the eyes while doing ablution).”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 397:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet came out after the sun had declined and offered the Zuhr prayer (in congregation). After finishing it with Taslim, he stood on the pulpit and mentioned the Hour and mentioned there would happen great events before it. Then he said, “Whoever wants to ask me any question, may do so, for by Allah, you will not ask me about anything but I will inform you of its answer as long as I am at this place of mine.” On this, the Ansar wept violently, and Allah’s Apostle kept on saying, “Ask Me! ” Then a man got up and asked, ”Where will my entrance be, O Allah’s Apostle?” The Prophet said, “(You will go to) the Fire.” Then ‘Abdullah bin Hudhaifa got up and asked, “Who is my father, O Allah’s Apostle?” The Prophet replied, “Your father is Hudhaifa.” The Prophet then kept on saying (angrily), “Ask me! Ask me!” ‘Umar then knelt on his knees and said, “We have accepted Allah as our Lord and Islam as our religion and Muhammad as an Apostle.” Allah’s Apostle became quiet when ‘Umar said that. Then Allah’s Apostle said, “By Him in Whose Hand my life is, Paradise and Hell were displayed before me across this wall while I was praying, and I never saw such good and evil as I have seen today.”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 398:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A man said, “O Allah’s Prophet! Who is my father?” The Prophet said, “Your father is so-and-so.” And then the Divine Verse:– ‘O you who believe! Ask not questions about things..(5.101)


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 399:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “People will not stop asking questions till they say, ‘This is Allah, the Creator of everything, then who created Allah?’ “


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 400:

Narrated Ibn Masud:

I was with the Prophet at one of the farms of Medina while he was leaning on a date palm leaf-stalk. He passed by a group of Jews and some of them said to the other, Ask him (the Prophet) about the spirit. Some others said, “Do not ask him, lest he should tell you what you dislike” But they went up to him and said, “O Abal Qasim! Inform us bout the spirit.” The Prophet stood up for a while, waiting. I realized that he was being Divinely Inspired, so I kept away from him till the inspiration was over. Then the Prophet said, “(O Muhammad) they ask you regarding the spirit, Say: The spirit its knowledge is with my Lord (i.e., nobody has its knowledge except Allah)” (17.85) (This is a miracle of the Qur’an that all the scientists up till now do not know about the spirit, i.e, how life comes to a body and how it goes away at its death) (See Hadith No. 245, Vol. 6)


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 401:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet wore a gold ring and then the people followed him and wore gold rings too. Then the Prophet said, “I had this golden ring made for myself. He then threw it away and said, “I shall never put it on.” Thereupon the people also threw their rings away.


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 402:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said (to his companions), “Do not fast Al-Wisal.” They said, “But you fast Al-Wisail.” He said, “I am not like you, for at night my Lord feeds me and makes me drink.” But the people did not give up Al-Wisal, so the Prophet fasted Al-Wisal with them for two days or two nights, and then they saw the crescent whereupon the Prophet said, “If the crescent had delayed, I would have continued fasting (because of you),” as if he wanted to vanquish them completely (because they had refused to give up Al Wisal).


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 403:

Narrated Ibrahim At Tamii’s father:

Ali addressed us while he was standing on a brick pulpit and carrying a sword from which was hanging a scroll He said “By Allah, we have no book to read except Allah’s Book and whatever is on this scroll,” And then he unrolled it, and behold, in it was written what sort of camels were to be given as blood money, and there was also written in it: ‘Medina is a sanctuary form ‘Air (mountain) to such and such place so whoever innovates in it an heresy or commits a sin therein, he will incur the curse of Allah, the angles, and all the people and Allah will not accept his compulsory or optional good deeds.’ There was also written in it: ‘The asylum (pledge of protection) granted by any Muslims is one and the same, (even a Muslim of the lowest status is to be secured and respected by all the other Muslims, and whoever betrays a Muslim in this respect (by violating the pledge) will incur the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people, and Allah will not accept his compulsory or optional good deeds.’ There was also written in it: ‘Whoever (freed slave) befriends (takes as masters) other than his real masters (manumitters) without their permission will incur the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people, and Allah will not accept his compulsory or optional good deeds. ‘ (See Hadith No. 94, Vol. 3)


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 404:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet did something as it was allowed from the religious point of view but some people refrained from it. When the Prophet heard of that, he, after glorifying and praising Allah, said, “Why do some people refrain from doing something which I do? By Allah, I know Allah more than they.”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 405:

Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

Once the two righteous men, i.e., Abu Bakr and ‘Umar were on the verge of destruction (and that was because): When the delegate of Bani Tamim came to the Prophet, one of them (either Abu Bakr or ‘Umar) recommended Al-Aqra’ bin Habis At-Tamimi Al-Hanzali, the brother of Bani Majashi (to be appointed as their chief), while the other recommended somebody else. Abu Bakr said to ‘Umar, “You intended only to oppose me.” ‘Umar said, “I did not intend to oppose you!” Then their voices grew louder in front of the Prophet whereupon there was revealed: ‘O you who believe! Do not raise your voices above the voice of the Prophet..a great reward.’ (49.2-3) Ibn Az-Zubair said, ‘Thence forward when ‘Umar talked to the Prophet, he would talk like one who whispered a secret and would even fail to make the Prophet hear him, in which case the Prophet would ask him (to repeat his words).”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 406:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the mother of believers) Allah’s Apostle during his fatal ailment said, “Order Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.” I said, “If Abu Bakr stood at your place (in prayers, the people will not be able to hear him because of his weeping, so order ‘Umar to lead the people in prayer.” He again said, “Order Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer ” Then I said to Hafsa, “Will you say (to the Prophet), ‘If Abu Bakr stood at your place, the people will not be able to hear him be cause of his weeping, so order ‘Umar to lead the people in prayer?” Hafsa did so, whereupon Allah’s Apostle said, “You are like the companions of Joseph (See Qur’an, 12:30-32). Order Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.” Hafsa then said to me, “I have never received any good from you!”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 407:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d As-Sa’idi:

‘Uwaimir Al-‘Ajlani came to ‘Asim bin ‘Adi and said, “If a man found another man with his wife and killed him, would you sentence the husband to death (in Qisas,) i.e., equality in punishment)? O ‘Asim! Please ask Allah’s Apostle about this matter on my behalf.” ‘Asim asked the Prophet but the Prophet disliked the question and disapproved of it. ‘Asim returned and informed ‘Uwaimir that the Prophet disliked that type of question. ‘Uwaimir said, “By Allah, I will go (personally) to the Prophet.” ‘Uwaimir came to the Prophet when Allah had already revealed Qur’anic Verses (in that respect), after ‘Asim had left (the Prophet ). So the Prophet said to ‘Uwaimir, “Allah has revealed Qur’anic Verses regarding you and your wife.” The Prophet then called for them, and they came and carried out the order of Lian.

Then ‘Uwaimir said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Now if I kept her with me, I would be accused of telling a lie.” So ‘Uwaimir divorced her although the Prophet did not order him to do so. Later on this practice of divorcing became the tradition of couples involved in a case of Li’an. The Prophet said (to the people). “Wait for her! If she delivers a red short (small) child like a Wahra (a short red animal). then I will be of the opinion that he (‘Uwaimir) has told a lie but if she delivered a black big-eyed one with big buttocks, then I will be of the opinion that he has told the truth about her.” ‘Ultimately she gave birth to a child that proved the accusation. (See Hadith No. 269, Vol. 6)


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 408:

Narrated Malik bin Aus An-Nasri:

I proceeded till I entered upon ‘Umar (and while I was sitting there), his gate-keeper Yarfa came to him and said, ” ‘Uthman, ‘Abdur-Rahman, Az-Zubair and Sa’d ask your permission to come in.” ‘Umar allowed them. So they entered, greeted, and sat down. (After a while the gatekeeper came) and said, “Shall I admit ‘Ali and ‘Abbas?” ‘Umar allowed them to enter. Al-‘Abbas said “O Chief of the believers! Judge between me and the oppressor (‘Ali).” Then there was a dispute (regarding the property of Bani Nadir) between them (‘Abbas and ‘Ali). ‘Uthman and his companions said, “O Chief of the Believers! Judge between them and relieve one from the other.” Umar said, “Be patient! beseech you by Allah, with Whose permission the Heaven and the Earth Exist! Do you know that Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Our property is not to be inherited, and whatever we leave is to be given in charity,’ and by this Allah’s Apostle meant himself?” On that the group said, “He verily said so.” ‘Umar then faced ‘Ali and ‘Abbas and said, “I beseech you both by Allah, do you both know that Allah’s Apostle said so?” They both replied, “Yes”. ‘Umar then said, “Now I am talking to you about this matter (in detail) . Allah favored Allah’s Apostle with some of this wealth which He did not give to anybody else, as Allah said: ‘What Allah bestowed as Fai (Booty on His Apostle for which you made no expedition… ‘ (59.6)

So that property was totally meant for Allah’s Apostle, yet he did not collect it and ignore you, nor did he withhold it with your exclusion, but he gave it to you and distributed it among you till this much of it was left behind, and the Prophet, used to spend of this as the yearly expenditures of his family and then take what remained of it and spent it as he did with (other) Allah’s wealth. The Prophet did so during all his lifetime, and I beseech you by Allah, do you know that?” They replied, “Yes.” ‘Umar then addressed ‘Ali and ‘Abbas, saying, “I beseech you both by Allah, do you know that?” Both of them replied, “Yes.” ‘Umar added, “Then Allah took His Apostle unto Him. Abu Bakr then said ‘I am the successor of Allah’s Apostle’ and took over all the Prophet’s property and disposed of it in the same way as Allah’s Apostle used to do, and you were present then.” Then he turned to ‘Ali and ‘Abbas and said, “You both claim that Abu Bakr did so-and-so in managing the property, but Allah knows that Abu Bakr was honest, righteous, intelligent, and a follower of what is right in managing it.

Then Allah took Abu Bakr unto Him, ‘I said: I am the successor of Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr.’ So I took over the property for two years and managed it in the same way as Allah’s Apostle, and Abu Bakr used to do. Then you both (‘Ali and ‘Abbas) came to me and asked for the same thing! (O ‘Abbas! You came to me to ask me for your share from nephew’s property; and this (‘Ali) came to me asking for his wives share from her father’s property, and I said to you both, ‘If you wish, I will place it in your custody on condition that you both will manage it in the same way as Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr did and as I have been doing since I took charge of managing it; otherwise, do not speak to me anymore about it.’

Then you both said, ‘Give it to us on that (condition).’ So I gave it to you on that condition. Now I beseech you by Allah, did I not give it to them on that condition?” The group (whom he had been addressing) replied, “Yes.” ‘Umar then addressed ‘Abbas and ‘Ali saying, “I beseech you both by Allah, didn’t I give you all that property on that condition?” They said, “Yes.” ‘Umar then said, “Are you now seeking a verdict from me other than that? By Him with Whose Permission the Heaven and the Earth exists I will not give any verdict other than that till the Hour is established; and if you both are unable to manage this property, then you can hand it back to me, and I will be sufficient for it on your behalf.” (See, Hadith No. 326, Vol. 4)


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 409:

Narrated ‘Asim:

I said to Anas, “Did Allah’s Apostle make Medina a sanctuary?” He replied, “Yes, (Medina is a sanctuary from such-and-such place to such-and-such place. It is forbidden to cut its trees, and whoever innovates an heresy in it or commits a sin therein, will incur the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people.” Then Musa bin Anas told me that Anas added, “….. or gives refuge to such an heretic or a sinner…”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 410:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

I heard the Prophet saying, “Allah will not deprive you of knowledge after he has given it to you, but it will be taken away through the death of the religious learned men with their knowledge. Then there will remain ignorant people who, when consulted, will give verdicts according to their opinions whereby they will mislead others and go astray.”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 411:

Narrated Al-A’mash:

I asked Abu Wail, “Did you witness the battle of Siffin between ‘Ali and Muawiya?” He said, “Yes,” and added, “Then I heard Sahl bin Hunaif saying, ‘O people! Blame your personal opinions in your religion. No doubt, I remember myself on the day of Abi Jandal; if I had the power to refuse the order of Allah’s Apostle, I would have refused it.

We have never put our swords on our shoulders to get involved in a situation that might have been horrible for us, but those swords brought us to victory and peace, except this present situation.’ ” Abu Wail said, “I witnessed the battle of Siffin, and how nasty Siffin was!”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 412:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

I fell ill, Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr came to visit me on foot. The Prophet came to me while I was unconscious. Allah’s Apostle performed ablution and poured the Remaining water of his ablution over me whereupon I became conscious and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! How should I spend my wealth? Or how should I deal with my wealth?” But the Prophet did not give me any reply till the Verse of the laws of inheritance was revealed.


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 413:

Narrated Abu Said:

A woman came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Men (only) benefit by your teachings, so please devote to us from (some of) your time, a day on which we may come to you so that you may teach us of what Allah has taught you.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Gather on such-and-such a day at such-and-such a place.” They gathered and Allah’s Apostle came to them and taught them of what Allah had taught him. He then said, “No woman among you who has lost her three children (died) but that they will screen her from the Fire.” A woman among them said, “O Allah’s Apostle! If she lost two children?” She repeated her question twice, whereupon the Prophet said, “Even two, even two, even two!” (See Hadith No. 341, Vol. 2)


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 414:

Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba:

The Prophet said, “A group of my follower swill remain predominant (victorious) till Allah’s Order (the Hour) comes upon them while they are still predominant (victorious).”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 415:

Narrated Humaid:

I heard Muawiya bin Abi Sufyan delivering a sermon. He said, “I heard the Prophet saying, “If Allah wants to do a favor to somebody, He bestows on him, the gift of understanding the Quran and Sunna. I am but a distributor, and Allah is the Giver. The state of this nation will remain good till the Hour is established, or till Allah’s Order comes.”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 416:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

When the (following) Verse was revealed to Allah’s Apostle: ‘Say: He has power to send torment on you from above,’..(6.65) he said, “O Allah! I seek refuge with Your Face (from that punishment).” And when this was revealed: ‘..or from beneath your feet.’ (6.65) he said, “O Allah! I seek refuge with Your Face (from that).” And when this Verse was revealed: ‘..or to cover you with confusion in party-strife, and make you to taste the violence of one another,’…(6.65) he said: “These two warnings are easier (than the previous ones).”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 417:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A bedouin came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “My wife has delivered a black boy, and I suspect that he is not my child.” Allah’s Apostle said to him, “Have you got camels?” The bedouin said, “Yes.” The Prophet said, “What color are they?” The bedouin said, “They are red.” The Prophet said, “Are any of them Grey?” He said, “There are Grey ones among them.” The Prophet said, “Whence do you think this color came to them?” The bedouin said, “O Allah’s Apostle! It resulted from hereditary disposition.” The Prophet said, “And this (i.e., your child) has inherited his color from his ancestors.” The Prophet did not allow him to deny his paternity of the child.


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 418:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

A woman came to the Prophet and said, “My mother vowed to perform the Hajj but she died before performing it. Should I perform the Hajj on her behalf?” He said, “Yes! Perform the Hajj on her behalf. See, if your mother had been in debt, would you have paid her debt?” She said, “Yes.” He said, “So you should pay what is for Him as Allah has more right that one should fulfill one’s obligations to Him. “


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 419:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not wish to be like anybody except in two cases: The case of a man whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it in the right way, and that of a man whom Allah has given religious wisdom (i.e., Qur’an and Sunna) and he gives his verdicts according to it and teaches it.” (to others i.e., religious knowledge of Qur’an and Sunna (Prophet’s Traditions)). “


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 420:

Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba:

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab asked (the people) about the Imlas of a woman, i.e., a woman who has an abortion because of having been beaten on her abdomen, saying, “Who among you has heard anything about it from the Prophet?” I said, “I did.” He said, “What is that?” I said, “I heard the Prophet saying, “Its Diya (blood money) is either a male or a female slave.’ ” ‘Umar said, “Do not leave till you present witness in support of your statement.” So I went out, and found Muhammad bin Maslama. I brought him, and he bore witness with me that he had heard the Prophet saying, “Its Diya (blood money) is either a male slave or a female slave.”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 421:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The Hour will not be established till my followers copy the deeds of the previous nations and follow them very closely, span by span, and cubit by cubit (i.e., inch by inch).” It was said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Do you mean by those (nations) the Persians and the Byzantines?” The Prophet said, “Who can it be other than they?”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 422:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, “You will follow the ways of those nations who were before you, span by span and cubit by cubit (i.e., inch by inch) so much so that even if they entered a hole of a mastigure, you would follow them.” We said, “O Allah’s Apostle! (Do you mean) the Jews and the Christians?” He said, “Whom else?”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 423:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “None is killed unjustly, but the first son of Adam will have a part of its burden.” Sufyan said, “..a part of its blood because he was the first to establish the tradition of murdering”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 424t:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah As-Salami:

A bedouin gave the Pledge of allegiance for embracing Islam to Allah’s Apostle, and then he got an attack of fever in Medina and came to Allah’s Apostle: and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Cancel my pledge.” Allah’s Apostle refused to do so. The bedouin came to him again and said, “Cancel my pledge,” but he refused again, and then again, the bedouin came to him and said, “Cancel my pledge,” and Allah’s Apostle refused. The bedouin finally went away, and Allah’s Apostle said, “Medina is like a pair of bellows (furnace), it expels its impurities while it brightens and clears its good.’

9.424.:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

I used to teach Qur’an to ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Auf. When Umar performed his last Hajj, ‘Abdur-Rahman said (to me) at Mina, “Would that you had seen Chief of the believers today! A man came to him and said, “So-and-so has said, “If Chief of the Believers died, we will give the oath of allegiance to such-and-such person,’ ‘Umar said, ‘I will get up tonight and warn those who want to usurp the people’s rights.’ I said, ‘Do not do so, for the season (of Hajj) gathers the riffraff mob who will form the majority of your audience, and I am afraid that they will not understand (the meaning of) your saying properly and may spread (an incorrect statement) everywhere. You should wait till we reach Medina, the place of migration and the place of the Sunna (the Prophet’s Traditions). There you will meet the companions of Allah’s Apostle from the Muhajirin and the Ansar who will understand your statement and place it in its proper position’ ‘Umar said, ‘By Allah, I shall do so the first time I stand (to address the people) in Medina.’ When we reached Medina, ‘Umar (in a Friday Khutba-sermon) said, “No doubt, Allah sent Muhammad with the Truth and revealed to him the Book (Quran), and among what was revealed, was the Verse of Ar-Rajm (stoning adulterers to death).'” (See Hadith No. 817,Vol. 8)


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 425:

Narrated Muhammad:

We were with Abu Huraira while he was wearing two linen garments dyed with red clay. He cleaned his nose with his garment, saying, “Bravo! Bravo! Abu Huraira is cleaning his nose with linen! There came a time when I would fall senseless between the pulpit of Allah’s Apostle and ‘Aisha’s dwelling whereupon a passerby would come and put his foot on my neck, considering me a mad man, but in fact, I had no madness, I suffered nothing but hunger.”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 426:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Abis:

Ibn ‘Abbas was asked, “Did you offer the Id prayer with the Prophet?” He said, “Yes, had it not been for my close relation to the Prophet, I would not have performed it (with him) because of my being too young The Prophet came to the mark which is near the home of Kathir bin As-Salt and offered the Id prayer and then delivered the sermon. I do not remember if any Adhan or Iqama were pronounced for the prayer. Then the Prophet ordered (the women) to give alms, and they started stretching out their hands towards their ears and throats (giving their ornaments in charity), and the Prophet ordered Bilal to go to them (to collect the alms), and then Bilal returned to the Prophet


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 427:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet used to go to the Quba’ mosque, sometimes walking, sometimes riding.


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 428:

Narrated Hisham’s father:

‘Aisha said to ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair, “Bury me with my female companions (i.e. the wives of the Prophet) and do not bury me with the Prophet in the house, for I do not like to be regarded as sanctified (just for being buried there).”

Narrated Hisham’s father: ‘Umar sent a message to ‘Aisha, saying, “Will you allow me to be buried with my two companions (the Prophet and Abu Bakr) ?” She said, “Yes, by Allah.” though it was her habit that if a man from among the companions (of the Prophet ) sent her a message asking her to allow him to be buried there, she would say, “No, by Allah, I will never give permission to anyone to be buried with them.”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 429:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle used to perform the ‘Asr prayer and then one could reach the ‘Awali (a place in the outskirts of Medina) while the sun was still quite high.

Narrated Yunus: The distance of the ‘Awali (from Medina) was four or three miles.


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 430:

Narrated As-Sa’ib bin Yazid:

The Sa’ (a kind of measure) during the lifetime of the Prophet used to be equal to the one Mudd (another kind of measure) and one third of a Mudd which we use today, but the Sa’ of today has become large.


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 431:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “O Allah! Bestow Your Blessings on their measures, and bestow Your Blessings on their Sa’ and Mudd.” He meant those of the people of Medina.


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 432:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Jews brought a man and a woman who had committed illegal sexual intercourse, to the Prophet and the Prophet ordered them to be stoned to death, and they were stoned to death near the mosque where the biers used to be placed.


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 433:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Mountain of Uhud came in sight of Allah’s Apostle who then said, “This is a mountain that loves us and is loved by us. O Allah! Abraham made Mecca a sanctuary and I make the area between its (Medina’s) two mountains a sanctuary.”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 434:

Narrated Sahl:

The distance between the pulpit and the wall of the mosque on the side of the Qibla was just sufficient for a sheep to pass through.


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 435:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Between my house and my pulpit there is a garden from one of the gardens of Paradise, and my pulpit is over my Lake-Tank. (Kauthar);


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 436:

Narrated Nafi:

‘Abdullah said, “The Prophet arranged for a horse race, and the prepared horses were given less food for a few days before the race to win the race, and were allowed to run from Al-Hafya to Thaniyat-al-Wada’, and the unprepared horses were allowed to run between Thaniyat-al-Wada’ and the mosque of Bani Zuraiq,” ‘Abdullah was one of those who participated in the race.


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 437:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

I heard ‘Umar (delivering a sermon) on the pulpit of the Prophet.


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 438:

Narrated As-Sa’ib bin Yazid:

That he heard ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan delivering a sermon on the pulpit of the Prophet


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 439:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

This big copper vessel used to be put for me and Allah’s Apostle and we would take water from it together (on taking a bath) .


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 440:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet brought the Ansar and the Quarish people into alliance in my house at Medina, and he invoked Allah for one month against the tribe of Bani Sulaim in (the last Rak’a of each compulsory) prayer.


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 441:

Narrated Abu Burda:

When I arrived at Medina, ‘Abdullah bin Salam met me and said to me, “Accompany me to my house so that I may make you drink from a bowl from which Allah’s Apostle used to drink, and that you may offer prayer in the mosque in which the Prophet used to pray.” I accompanied him, and he made me drink Sawiq and gave me dates to eat, and then I prayed in his mosque.


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 442:

Narrated ‘Umar:

The Prophet said to me, “Someone came to me tonight from my Lord while I was in the ‘Aqiq (valley), and said to me, “Offer prayer in this blessed valley and say: ‘Labbaik’ for the (performance of) ‘Umra and Hajj.”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 443:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Dinar:

Ibn ‘Umar said, “The Prophet fixed Qarn as the Miqat (for assuming the Ihram) for the people of Najd, and Al-Juhfa for the people of Sham, and Dhul-Hulaifa for the people of Medina.” Ibn ‘Umar added, “I heard this from the Prophet, and I have been informed that the Prophet said, ‘The Miqat for the Yemenites is Yalamlam.’ “When Iraq was mentioned, he said, “At that time it was not a Muslim country.”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 444:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

The Prophet had a dream in the last portion of the night when he was sleeping at Dhul-Hulaifa. (I n the dream) it was said to him, “You are in a blessed Batha’ (i.e., valley).”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 445:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

That he heard the Prophet, after raising his head from the bowing in morning prayer, saying, “O Allah, our Lord! All the praises are for you.” And in the last (Rak’a) he said, “O Allah! Curse so-and-so and so–and-so.” And then Allah revealed:– ‘Not for you (O Muhammad) is the decision, (but for Allah), whether He turns in mercy to them or punish them, for they are indeed wrongdoers.’ (3.128)


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 446:

Narrated ‘Ali bin Abi Talib:

That Allah’s Apostle came to him and Fatima the daughter of Allah’s Apostle at their house at night and said, “Won’t you pray?” ‘Ali replied, “O Allah’s Apostle! Our souls are in the Hands of Allah and when he wants us to get up, He makes us get up.” When ‘Ali said that to him, Allah’s Apostle left without saying anything to him. While the Prophet was leaving, ‘Ali heard him striking his thigh (with his hand) and saying, “But man is quarrelsome more than anything else.” (18.54)


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 447:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

While we were in the mosque, Allah’s Apostle came out and said, “Let us proceed to the Jews.” So we went out with him till we came to Bait-al-Midras. The Prophet stood up there and called them, saying, “O assembly of Jews! Surrender to Allah (embrace Islam) and you will be safe!” They said, “You have conveyed Allah’s message, O Aba-al-Qasim” Allah’s Apostle then said to them, “That is what I want; embrace Islam and you will be safe.” They said, “You have conveyed the message, O Aba-al-Qasim.” Allah’s Apostle then said to them, “That is what I want,” and repeated his words for the third time and added, “Know that the earth is for Allah and I want to exile you from this land, so whoever among you has property he should sell it, otherwise, know that the land is for Allah and His Apostle.”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 448:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Noah will be brought (before Allah) on the Day of Resurrection, and will be asked, ‘Did you convey the message of Allah?” He will reply, ‘Yes, O Lord.’ And then Noah’s nation will be asked, ‘Did he (Noah) convey Allah’s message to you?’ They will reply, ‘No warner came to us.’ Then Noah will be asked, ‘Who are your witnesses?’ He will reply. ‘(My witnesses are) Muhammad and his followers.’ Thereupon you (Muslims) will be brought and you will bear witness.” Then the Prophet recited: ‘And thus We have made of you (Muslims) a just and the best nation, that you might be witness over the nations, and the Apostle a witness over you.’ (2.143)


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 449:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri and Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle sent the brother of the tribe of Bani Adi Al-Ansari as governor of Khaibar. Then the man returned, bringing Janib (a good kind of date). Allah’s Apostle asked him, “Are all the dates of Khaibar like that?” He replied, “No, by Allah, O Allah’s Apostle! We take one Sa’ of these (good) dates for two Sas of mixed dates.” Allah’s Apostle then said, “Do not do so. You should either take one Sa of this (kind) for one Sa’ of the other; or sell one kind and then buy with its price the other kind (of dates), and you should do the same in weighing.”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 450:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Al-‘As:

That he heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “If a judge gives a verdict according to the best of his knowledge and his verdict is correct (i.e. agrees with Allah and His Apostle’s verdict) he will receive a double reward, and if he gives a verdict according to the best of his knowledge and his verdict is wrong, (i.e. against that of Allah and His Apostle) even then he will get a reward .”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 451:

Narrated ‘Ubai bin ‘Umar:

Abu Musa asked permission to enter upon ‘Umar, but seeing that he was busy, he went away. ‘Umar then said, “Didn’t I hear the voice of ‘Abdullah bin Qais? Allow him to come in.” He was called in and ‘Umar said to him, “What made you do what you did.” He replied, “We have been instructed thus by the Prophet” ‘Umar said, “Bring proof (witness) for this, other wise I will do so-and-so to you.” Then ‘Abdullah bin Qais went to a gathering of the Ansar who then said, “None but the youngest of us will give the witness for it.” So Abu Said Al-Khudri got up and said, “We used to be instructed thus (by the Prophet).” ‘Umar said, “This tradition of the Prophet remained hidden from me. Business in the market kept me busy.”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 452:

Narrated Al-A’raj:

Abu Huraira said, “You people claim that Abu Huraira narrates many narrations of Allah’s Apostle. (Anyhow) with Allah will be our appointment. I was a poor man, and used to stick to Allah’s Apostle contented with what will fill my stomach, and the Muhajirin (emigrants) used to be busy trading in the markets, and the Ansar used to be busy looking after their properties. One-day I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘Who will spread his Rida’ (a garment covering the upper part of the body) till I finished my speech and then fold it, (i.e. wrap it over your body), in which case he will never forget anything he had heard from me.” So I spread my garment which I was wearing; and by Him Who sent Muhammad with the Truth, ever since, I have never forgotten whatever I heard from him (the Prophet)” (See, Hadith No. 119, Vol. 1)


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 453:

Narrated Muhammad bin Al-Munkadir:

I saw Jabir bin ‘Abdullah swearing by Allah that Ibn Sayyad was the Dajjal. I said to Jabir, “How can you swear by Allah?” Jabir said, “I have heard ‘Umar swearing by Allah regarding this matter in the presence of the Prophet and the Prophet did not disapprove of it.”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 454:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Horses may be used for three purposes: For a man they may be a source of reward (in the Hereafter); for another, a means of protection; and for another, a source of sin. The man for whom they are a source of reward, is the one who keeps them for Allah’s Cause and ties them with long ropes and lets them graze in a pasture or garden. Whatever those long ropes allow them to eat of that pasture or garden, will be written as good deeds for him and if they break their ropes and run one or two rounds, then all their footsteps and dung will be written as good deeds for him, and if they pass a river and drink from it though he has had no intention of watering them, even then, that will be written as good deeds for him. So such horses are a source of reward for that man. For the man who keeps horses for his livelihood in order not to ask others for help or beg his bread, and at the same time he does not forget Allah’s right of what he earns through them and of their backs (that he presents it to be used in Allah’s Cause), such horses are a shelter for him (from poverty). For the man who keeps them just out of pride and for showing off, they are a source of sin.” Then Allah’s Apostle was asked about donkeys. He said, “Allah has not revealed anything to me regarding them except this comprehensive Verse:

“Then anyone who has done good, equal to the weight of an atom (or a small ant) shall see it, and any one who has done evil, equal to the weight of an atom (or a small ant) shall see it.” (99.7-8)


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 455:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

A woman asked the Prophet (Hadith 456).


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 456:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

A woman asked the Prophet about the periods: How to take a bath after the periods. He said, “Take a perfumed piece of cloth and clean yourself with it.” She said,’ “How shall I clean myself with it, O Allah’s Apostle?” The Prophet said, “Clean yourself” She said again, “How shall I clean myself, O Allah’s Apostle?” The Prophet said, “Clean yourself with it.” Then I knew what Allah’s Apostle meant. So I pulled her aside and explained it to her.


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 457:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Um Hufaid bint Al-Harith bin Hazn presented the Prophet with some butter, dried yoghurt (curd milk) and mastigures as a gift. The Prophet then asked for a meal (mastigures etc. to be put) and it was eaten over his table cloth, but the Prophet did not eat of it, as he had aversion to it. But if it had been illegal to eat, it would not have been eaten over his table cloth nor would he have ordered that (mastigures meat) to be eaten


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 458:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “Whoever has eaten garlic or onion, should keep away from us, or should keep away from our mosque and should stay at home.” Ibn Wahb said, “Once a plate full of cooked vegetables was brought to the Prophet at Badr. Detecting a bad smell from it, he asked about the dish and was informed of the kinds of vegetables in contained. He then said, “Bring it near,” and so it was brought near to one of his companions who was with him. When the Prophet saw it, he disliked eating it and said (to his companion), “Eat, for I talk in secret to ones whom you do not talk to.”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 459:

Narrated Jubair bin Mutim:

A lady came to Allah’s Apostle and she talked to him about something, and he gave her some order. She said, “O Allah’s Apostle! If I should not find you?” He said, “If you should not find me, then go to Abu Bakr.” Ibrahim bin Sa’d said, “As if she meant the death (of the Prophet).”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 460:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The people of the Book used to read the Torah in Hebrew and then explain it in Arabic to the Muslims. Allah’s Apostle said (to the Muslims). “Do not believe the people of the Book, nor disbelieve them, but say, ‘We believe in Allah and whatever is revealed to us, and whatever is revealed to you.’ “


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 461:

Narrated Ubaidullah:

Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Why do you ask the people of the scripture about anything while your Book (Quran) which has been revealed to Allah’s Apostle is newer and the latest? You read it pure, undistorted and unchanged, and Allah has told you that the people of the scripture (Jews and Christians) changed their scripture and distorted it, and wrote the scripture with their own hands and said, ‘It is from Allah,’ to sell it for a little gain. Does not the knowledge which has come to you prevent you from asking them about anything? No, by Allah, we have never seen any man from them asking you regarding what has been revealed to you!”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 462:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

After the slanderers had given a forged statement against her, Allah’s Apostle called ‘Ali bin Abi Talib and Usama bin Zaid when the Divine Inspiration was delayed. He wanted to ask them and consult them about the question of divorcing me. Usama gave his evidence that was based on what he knew about my innocence, but ‘Ali said, “Allah has not put restrictions on you and there are many women other than her. Furthermore you may ask the slave girl who will tell you the truth.” So the Prophet asked Barira (my salve girl), “Have you seen anything that may arouse your suspicion?” She replied, “I have not seen anything more than that she is a little girl who sleeps, leaving the dough of her family (unguarded) that the domestic goats come and eat it.” Then the Prophet stood on the pulpit and said, “O Muslims! Who will help me against the man who has harmed me by slandering my wife? By Allah, I know nothing about my family except good.” The narrator added: Then the Prophet mentioned the innocence of ‘Aisha. (See Hadith No. 274, Vol. 6)


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 463:

Narrated Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle addressed the people, and after praising and glorifying Allah, he said, “What do you suggest me regarding those people who are abusing my wife? I have never known anything bad about her.” The sub-narrator, ‘Urwa, said: When ‘Aisha was told of the slander, she said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Will you allow me to go to my parents’ home?” He allowed her and sent a slave along with her. An Ansari man said, “Subhanaka! It is not right for us to speak about this. Subhanaka! This is a great lie!”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 464:

Narrated Ata:

I heard Jabir bin ‘Abdullah in a gathering saying, “We, the companions of Allah’s Apostle assumed the state of Ihram to perform only Hajj without ‘Umra.” Jabir added, “The Prophet arrived (at Mecca) on the fourth of Dhul-Hijja. And when we arrived (in Mecca) the Prophet ordered us to finish the state of Ihram, saying, “Finish your lhram and go to your wives (for sexual relation).” Jabir added, “The Prophet did not oblige us (to go to our wives) but he only made that legal for us. Then he heard that we were saying, “When there remains only five days between us and the Day of Arafat he orders us to finish our Ihram by sleeping with our wives in which case we will proceed to ‘Arafat with our male organs dribbling with semen?’ (Jabir pointed out with his hand illustrating what he was saying). Allah’s Apostle stood up and said, ‘You (People) know that I am the most Allah-fearing, the most truthful and the best doer of good deeds (pious) from among you. If I had not brought the Hadi with me, I would have finished my Ihram as you will do, so finish your Ihram. If I had formerly known what I came to know lately, I would not have brought the Hadi with me.’ So we finished our Ihram and listened to the Prophet and obeyed him.” (See Hadith No. 713, Vol. 2)


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 465:

Narrated ‘Abdullah Al Muzam:

The Prophet said, “Perform (an optional) prayer before Maghrib prayer.” (He repeated it thrice) and the third time he said, “Whoever wants to offer it can do so,” lest the people should take it as a Sunna (tradition). (See Hadith No. 277, Vol. 2)


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 466:

Narrated Jundab bin ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Recite (and study) the Quran as long as you are in agreement as to its interpretation and meanings, but when you have differences regarding its interpretation and meanings, then you should stop reciting it (for the time being.) (See Hadith No 581, Vol. 6)


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 467:

Narrated Jundab bin ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Recite (and study) the Qur’an as long as your hearts are in agreement as to its meanings, but if you have differences as regards its meaning, stop reading it then.”


Volume 9, Book 92, Number 468:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

When the time of the death of the Prophet approached while there were some men in the house, and among them was ‘Umar bin Al-Khatttab, the Prophet said, “Come near let me write for you a writing after which you will never go astray.” ‘Umar said, “The Prophet is seriously ill, and you have the Quran, so Allah’s Book is sufficient for us.” The people in the house differed and disputed. Some of them said, “Come near so that Allah’s Apostle may write for you a writing after which you will not go astray,” while some of them said what ‘Umar said. When they made much noise and differed greatly before the Prophet, he said to them, “Go away and leave me.” Ibn ‘Abbas used to say, “It was a great disaster that their difference and noise prevented Allah’s Apostle from writing that writing for them.


[ Index Page]

* Sahih Bukhari : Book 91: Accepting Information Given by a Truthful Person

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 91:

Accepting Information Given by aTruthful Person

Volume 9, Book 91, Number 352:

Narrated Malik:

We came to the Prophet and we were young men nearly of equal ages and we stayed with him for twenty nights. Allah’s Apostle was a very kind man and when he realized our longing for our families, he asked us about those whom we had left behind. When we informed him, he said, “Go back to your families and stay with them and teach them (religion) and order them (to do good deeds). The Prophet mentioned things some of which I remembered and some I did not. Then he said, “Pray as you have seen me praying, and when it is the time of prayer, one of you should pronounce the call (Adhan) for the prayer and the eldest of you should lead the prayer. ”


Volume 9, Book 91, Number 353:

Narrated Ibn Mas’ud:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The (call for prayer) Adhan of Bilal should not stop anyone of you from taking his Suhur for he pronounces the Adhan in order that whoever among you is praying the night prayer, may return (to eat his Suhur) and whoever among you is sleeping, may get up, for it is not yet dawn (when it is like this).” (Yahya, the sub-narrator stretched his two index fingers side ways).


Volume 9, Book 91, Number 354:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “Bilal pronounces the Adhan at night so that you may eat and drink till Ibn Um Maktum pronounces the Adhan (for the Fajr prayer).”


Volume 9, Book 91, Number 355:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet led us in Zuhr prayer and prayer five Rakat. Somebody asked him whether the prayer had been increased.” He (the Prophet ) said, “And what is that?” They (the people) replied, “You have prayed five Rakat.” Then the Prophet offered two prostrations (of Sahu) after he had finished his prayer with the Taslim.


Volume 9, Book 91, Number 356:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle finished his prayer after offerings two Rakat only. Dhul-Yaddain asked him whether the prayer had been reduced, or you had forgotten?” The Prophet said, “Is Dhul-Yaddain speaking the truth?” The people said, “Yes.” Then Allah’s Apostle stood up and performed another two Rakat and then finished prayer with Taslim, and then said the Takbir and performed a prostration similar to or longer than his ordinary prostrations; then he raised his head, said Takbir and prostrated and then raised his head (Sahu prostrations).


Volume 9, Book 91, Number 357:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

While the people were at Quba offering the morning prayer, suddenly a person came to them saying, “Tonight Divine Inspiration has been revealed to Allah’s Apostle and he has been ordered to face the Ka’ba (in prayers): therefore you people should face it.” There faces were towards Sham, so they turned their faces towards the Ka’ba (at Mecca).


Volume 9, Book 91, Number 358:

Narrated Al-Bara’:

When Allah’s Apostle arrived at Medina, he prayed facing Jerusalem for sixteen or seventeen months but he wished that he would be ordered to face the Ka’ba. So Allah revealed: —

‘Verily! We have seen the turning of your face towards the heaven; surely we shall turn you to a prayer direction (Qibla) that shall please you.’ (2.144) Thus he was directed towards the Ka’ba. A man prayed the ‘Asr prayer with the Prophet and then went out, and passing by some people from the Ansar, he said, “I testify. that I have prayed with the Prophet and he (the Prophet) has prayed facing the Ka’ba.” Thereupon they, who were bowing in the ‘Asr prayer, turned towards the Ka’ba.


Volume 9, Book 91, Number 359:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

I used to offer drinks prepared from infused dates to Abu Talha Al-Ansari, Abu ‘Ubada bin Al Jarrah and Ubai bin Ka’b. Then a person came to them and said, “All alcoholic drinks have been prohibited.” Abii Talha then said, “O Anas! Get up and break all these jars.” So I got up and took a mortar belonging to us, and hit the jars with its lower part till they broke.


Volume 9, Book 91, Number 360:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

The Prophet said to the people of Najran, “I will send to you an honest person who is really trustworthy.” The Companion, of the Prophet each desired to be that person, but the Prophet sent Abu ‘Ubaida.


Volume 9, Book 91, Number 361:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “For every nation there is an Amin (honest, trustworthy person) and the Amin of this nation is Abu ‘Ubaida.”


Volume 9, Book 91, Number 362:

Narrated ‘Umar:

There was a man from the Ansar (who was a friend of mine). If he was not present in the company of Allah’s Apostle I used to be present with Allah’s Apostle, I would tell him what I used to hear from Allah’s Apostle, and when I was absent from Allah’s Apostle he used to be present with him, and he would tell me what he used to hear from Allah’s Apostle .


Volume 9, Book 91, Number 363:

Narrated Ali:

The Prophet , sent an army and appointed some man their commander The man made a fire and then said (to the soldiers), “Enter it.” Some of them intended to enter it while some others said, ‘We have run away from it (i.e., embraced Islam to save ourselves from the ‘fire’).” They mentioned that to the Prophet, and he said about people who had intended to enter the fire. ”If they had entered it, they would have remained In it till the Day of Resurrection.” Then he said to others, “No obedience for evil deeds, obedience is required only in what is good .”


Volume 9, Book 91, Number 364:

Narrated Abu Huraira and Zaid bin Khalid:

Two men sued each other before the Prophet.


Volume 9, Book 91, Number 365:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

While we were with Allah’s Apostle a bedouin got up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Settle my case according to Allah’s Book (Laws).” Then his opponent got up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! He has said the truth! Settle his case according to Allah’s Book (Laws.) and allow me to speak,” He said, “My son was a laborer for this man and he committed illegal sexual intercourse with his wife. The people told me that my son should be stoned to death but I ransomed him with one-hundred sheep and a slave girl. Then I asked the religious learned people and they told me that his wife should be stoned to death and my son should receive one-hundred lashes and be sentenced to one year of exile.’ The Prophet said, “By Him in Whose Hands my life is, I will judge between you according to Allah’s Book (Laws): As for the slave girl and the sheep, they are to be returned; and as for your son, he shall receive one-hundred lashes and will be exiled for one year. You, O Unais!” addressing a man from Bani Aslam, “Go tomorrow morning to the wife of this (man) and if she confesses, then stone her to death.” The next morning Unais went to the wife and she confessed, and he stoned her to death.


Volume 9, Book 91, Number 366:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

On the day of (the battle of) the Trench, the Prophet called the people (to bring news about the enemy). Az-Zubair responded to his call. He called them again and Az-Zubair responded to his call again; then he called them for the third time and again Az-Zubair responded to his call whereupon the Prophet said, “Every prophet has his Hawairi (helper), and Az-Zubair is my Hawari.”


Volume 9, Book 91, Number 367:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet entered a garden and told me to guard its gate. Then a man came and asked permission to enter. The Prophet, said, “Permit him and give him the good news that he will enter Paradise.” Behold! It was Abu Bakr. Then ‘Umar came, and the Prophet said, “Admit him and give him the good news that he will enter Paradise.” Then ‘Uthman came and the Prophet said, “Admit him and give him the good news that he will enter Paradise. ”


Volume 9, Book 91, Number 368:

Narrated ‘Umar:

I came and behold, Allah’s Apostle was staying on a Mashroba (attic room) and a black slave of Allah’s Apostle was at the top if its stairs. I said to him, “(Tell the Prophet) that here is ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab (asking for permission to enter).” Then he admitted me.


Volume 9, Book 91, Number 369:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle sent a letter to Khosrau and told his messenger to give it first to the ruler of Bahrain, and tell him to deliver it to Khosrau. When Khosrau had read it, he tore it into pieces. (Az-Zuhri said: I think Ibn Al-Musaiyab said, “Allah’s Apostle invoked Allah to tear them (Khosrau and his followers) into pieces.”


Volume 9, Book 91, Number 370:

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa’:

Allah’s Apostle said to a man from the tribe of Al-Aslam, “Proclaim among your people (or the people) on the day of ‘Ashura’ (tenth of Muharram), ‘Whosoever has eaten anything should fast for the rest of the day; and whoever has not eaten anything, should complete his fast.’ ”


Volume 9, Book 91, Number 371:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When the delegate of ‘Abd Al-Qais came to Allah’s Apostle, he said, “Who are the delegate?” They said, “The delegate are from the tribe of Rabi’a.” The Prophet said, “Welcome, O the delegate, and welcome! O people! Neither you will have any disgrace nor will you regret.” They said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Between you and us there are the infidels of the tribe of Mudar, so please order us to do something good (religious deeds) that by acting on them we may enter Paradise, and that we may inform (our people) whom we have left behind, about it.” They also asked (the Prophet) about drinks. He forbade them from four things and ordered them to do four things. He ordered them to believe in Allah, and asked them, “Do you know what is meant by belief in Allah?” They said, “Allah and His Apostle know best.” He said, ”To testify that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, the One, Who has no partners with Him, and that Muhammad is Allah’s Apostle; and to offer prayers perfectly and to pay Zakat.” (the narrator thinks that fasting in Ramadan is included), “and to give one-fifth of the war booty (to the state).” Then he forbade four (drinking utensils): Ad-Duba’, Al-Hantam, Al-Mazaffat and An-Naqir, or probably, Al-Muqaiyar. And then the Prophet said, “Remember all these things by heart and preach it to those whom you have left behind.”


Volume 9, Book 91, Number 372:

Narrated Tauba Al-‘Anbari:

Ash-‘Sha’bi asked me, “Did you notice how Al-Hasan used to narrate Hadiths from the Prophets? I stayed with Ibn ‘Umar for about two or one-and-half years and I did not hear him narrating any thing from the Prophet except his (Hadith): He (Ibn ‘Umar) said, “Some of the companions of the Prophet including Sa’d, were going to eat meat, but one of the wives of the Prophet called them, saying, ‘It is the neat of a Mastigure.’ The people then stopped eating it. On that Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Carry on eating, for it is lawful.’ Or said, ‘There is no harm in eating it, but it is not from my meals.”


Sahih Bukhari : Book 93: Oneness, Uniqueness of Allaah (Tawheed)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 93:

ONENESS, UNIQUENESS OF ALLAH (TAWHEED)

Volume 9, Book 93, Number 469:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When the Prophet sent Muadh to Yemen, he said to him, “You are going to a nation from the people of the Scripture, so let the first thing to which you will invite them, be the Tauhid of Allah. If they learn that, tell them that Allah has enjoined on them, five prayers to be offered in one day and one night. And if they pray, tell them that Allah has enjoined on them Zakat of their properties and it is to be taken from the rich among them and given to the poor. And if they agree to that, then take from them Zakat but avoid the best property of the people.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 470:

Narrated Mu’adh bin Jabal:

The Prophet said, “O Mu’adh! Do you know what Allah’s Right upon His slaves is?” I said, “Allah and His Apostle know best.” The Prophet said, “To worship Him (Allah) Alone and to join none in worship with Him (Allah). Do you know what their right upon Him is?” I replied, “Allah and His Apostle know best.” The Prophet said, “Not to punish them (if they do so).”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 471:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

A man heard another man reciting (in the prayers): ‘Say (O Muhammad): “He is Allah, the One.” (112.1) And he recited it repeatedly. When it was morning, he went to the Prophet and informed him about that as if he considered that the recitation of that Sura by itself was not enough. Allah’s Apostle said, “By Him in Whose Hand my life is, it is equal to one-third of the Quran.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 472:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet sent (an army unit) under the command of a man who used to lead his companions in the prayers and would finish his recitation with (the Sura 112): ‘Say (O Muhammad): “He is Allah, the One.” ‘ (112.1) When they returned (from the battle), they mentioned that to the Prophet. He said (to them), “Ask him why he does so.” They asked him and he said, “I do so because it mentions the qualities of the Beneficent and I love to recite it (in my prayer).” The Prophet; said (to them), “Tell him that Allah loves him”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 473:

Narrated Jarir bin ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah will not be merciful to those who are not merciful to mankind.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 474:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

We were with the Prophet when suddenly there came to him a messenger from one of his daughters who was asking him to come and see her son who was dying. The Prophet said (to the messenger), “Go back and tell her that whatever Allah takes is His, and whatever He gives is His, and everything with Him has a limited fixed term (in this world). So order her to be patient and hope for Allah’s reward.” But she sent the messenger to the Prophet again, swearing that he should come to her. So the Prophets got up, and so did Sa’d bin ‘Ubada and Mu’adh bin Jabal (and went to her). When the child was brought to the Prophet his breath was disturbed in his chest as if it were in a water skin. On that the eyes of the Prophet . became flooded with tears, whereupon Sa’d said to him, “O Allah’s Apostle! What is this?” The Prophet said, “This is mercy which Allah has put in the heart of His slaves, and Allah bestows His mercy only on those of His slaves who are merciful (to others).” (See Hadith No. 373, Vol. 2)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 475:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ashari:

The Prophet said, “None is more patient than Allah against the harmful and annoying words He hears (from the people): They ascribe children to Him, yet He bestows upon them health and provision .


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 476:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

The Prophet said, “The keys of the unseen are five and none knows them but Allah: (1) None knows what is in the womb, but Allah: (2) None knows what will happen tomorrow, but Allah; (3) None knows when it will rain, but Allah; (4) None knows where he will die, but Allah (knows that); (5) and none knows when the Hour will be established, but Allah.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 477:

Narrated Masruq:

‘Aisha said, “If anyone tells you that Muhammad has seen his Lord, he is a liar, for Allah says: ‘No vision can grasp Him.’ (6.103) And if anyone tells you that Muhammad has seen the Unseen, he is a liar, for Allah says: “None has the knowledge of the Unseen but Allah.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 478:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

We used to pray behind the Prophet and used to say: “As-Salamu ‘Al-Allah. The Prophet said, “Allah himself is As-Salam (Name of Allah), so you should say: ‘At-Tahiyatu lil-laihi was- sala-watu wat-taiyibatu, as-sallamu ‘Alayka aiyuha-n-nabiyyu wa rahrmatu-l-lahi wa barak-atuhu, As-salamu ‘alaina wa ‘ala ‘ibaldi-l-lahi as-salihin. Ashhadu an la ilaha il-lallah, wa ash-hadu anna Muhammadan ‘abduhu wa rasuluhu.”‘


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 479:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “On the Day of Resurrection Allah will hold the whole earth and fold the heaven with His right hand and say, ‘I am the King: where are the kings of the earth?” ‘


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 480:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet used to say, “I seek refuge (with YOU) by Your ‘Izzat, None has the right to be worshipped but You Who does not die while the Jinns and the human beings die.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 481:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “(The people will be thrown into Hell ( Fire) and it will keep on saying, ‘Is there any more?’ till the Lord of the worlds puts His Foot over it, whereupon its different sides will come close to each other, and it will say, ‘Qad! Qad! (enough! enough!) By Your ‘Izzat (Honor and Power) and YOUR KARAM (Generosity)!’ Paradise will remain spacious enough to accommodate more people until Allah will create some more people and let them dwell in the superfluous space of Paradise. ”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 482:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet used to invoke Allah at night, saying, “O Allah: All the Praises are for You: You are the Lord of the Heavens and the Earth. All the Praises are for You; You are the Maintainer of the Heaven and the Earth and whatever is in them. All the Praises are for You; You are the Light of the Heavens and the Earth. Your Word is the Truth, and Your Promise is the Truth, and the Meeting with You is the Truth, and Paradise is the Truth, and the (Hell) Fire is the Truth, and the Hour is the Truth. O Allah! I surrender myself to You, and I believe in You and I depend upon You, and I repent to You and with You (Your evidences) I stand against my opponents, and to you I leave the judgment (for those who refuse my message). O Allah! Forgive me my sins that I did in the past or will do in the future, and also the sins I did in secret or in public. You are my only God (Whom I worship) and there is no other God for me (i.e. I worship none but You).”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 483:

Narrated Sufyan:

(regarding the above narration) that the Prophet added, “You are the Truth, and Your Word is the Truth.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 484:

Narrated Abu Musa:

We were with the Prophet on a journey, and whenever we ascended a high place, we used to say, “Allahu Akbar.” The Prophet said, “Don’t trouble yourselves too much! You are not calling a deaf or an absent person, but you are calling One Who Hears, Sees, and is very near.” Then he came to me while I was saying in my heart, “La hawla wala quwwatta illa billah (There is neither might nor power but with Allah).” He said, to me, “O ‘Abdullah bin Qais! Say, ‘La hawla wala quwwata illa billah (There is neither might nor power but with Allah), for it is one of the treasures of Paradise.” Or said, “Shall I tell you of it?”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 485:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

Abu Bakr As-Siddiq said to the Prophet “O Allah’s Apostle! Teach me an invocation with which I may invoke Allah in my prayers.” The Prophet said, “Say: O Allah! I have wronged my soul very much (oppressed myself), and none forgives the sins but You; so please bestow Your Forgiveness upon me. No doubt, You are the Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 486:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “Gabriel called me and said, ‘Allah has heard the statement of your people and what they replied to you.'”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 487:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

As-Salami: Allah’s Apostle used to teach his companions to perform the prayer of Istikhara for each and every matter just as he used to teach them the Suras from the Quran He used to say, “If anyone of you intends to do some thing, he should offer a two rakat prayer other than the compulsory prayers, and after finishing it, he should say: O Allah! I consult You, for You have all knowledge, and appeal to You to support me with Your Power and ask for Your Bounty, for You are able to do things while I am not, and You know while I do not; and You are the Knower of the Unseen. O Allah If You know It this matter (name your matter) is good for me both at present and in the future, (or in my religion), in my this life and in the Hereafter, then fulfill it for me and make it easy for me, and then bestow Your Blessings on me in that matter. O Allah! If You know that this matter is not good for me in my religion, in my this life and in my coming Hereafter (or at present or in the future), then divert me from it and choose for me what is good wherever it may be, and make me be pleased with it.” (See Hadith No. 391, Vol. 8)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 488:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet frequently used to swear, “No, by the One Who turns the hearts.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 489:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah has ninety-nine Names, one-hundred less one; and he who memorized them all by heart will enter Paradise.” To count something means to know it by heart.


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 490:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “When anyone of you goes to bed, he should dust it off thrice with the edge of his garment, and say: Bismika Rabbi wada’tu janbi, wa bika arfa’hu. In amsakta nafsi faghfir laha, wa in arsaltaha fahfazha bima tahfaz bihi ‘ibadaka-s-salihin.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 491:

Narrated Juhaifa:

When the Prophet went to bed, he used to say, “Allhumma bismika ahya wa amut.” And when he got Up in the mornings he used to say, “Alhamdu lillahi al-ladhi ahyana ba’da ma amatana wa ilaihi-n-nushur.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 492:

Narrated Abu Dharr:

When the Prophet went to bed at night, he used to say: “Bismika namutu wa nahya.” And when he got up in the morning, he used to say, “Alhamdu lillahi al-ladhi ahyana ba’da ma amatana, wa ilaihi-n-nushur.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 493:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If anyone of you, when intending to have a sexual relation (sleep) with his wife, says: Bismillah, Allahumma jannibna ashShaitan, wa Jannib ash-Shaitana ma razaqtana, Satan would never harm that child, should it be ordained that they will have one. (Because of that sleep).”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 494:

Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim:

I asked the Prophet, “I send off (for a game) my trained hunting dogs; (what is your verdict concerning the game they hunt?” He said, “If you send off your trained hunting dogs and mention the Name of Allah, then, if they catch some game, eat (thereof). And if you hit the game with a mi’rad (a hunting tool) and it wounds it, you can eat (it).”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 495:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The people said to the Prophet , “O Allah’s Apostle! Here are people who have recently embraced Islam and they bring meat, and we do not know whether they had mentioned Allah’s Name while slaughtering the animals or not.” The Prophet said, “You should mention Allah’s Name and eat.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 496:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet slaughtered two rams as sacrifice and mentioned Allah’s Name and said, “Allahu-Akbar” while slaughtering).


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 497:

Narrated Jundab:

That he witnessed the Prophet on the Day of Nahr. The Prophet offered prayer and then delivered a sermon saying, “Whoever slaughtered his sacrifice before offering prayer, should slaughter another animal in place of the first; and whoever has not yet slaughtered any, should slaughter a sacrifice and mention Allah’s Name while doing so.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 498:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “Do not swear by your fathers; and whoever wants to swear should swear by Allah.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 499:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle sent ten persons to bring the enemy’s secrets and Khubaib Al-Ansari was one of them. ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Iyad told me that the daughter of Al-Harith told him that when they gathered (to kill Khubaib Al Ansari) he asked for a razor to clean his pubic region, and when they had taken him outside the sanctuary of Mecca in order to kill him, he said in verse, “I don’t care if I am killed as a Muslim, on any side (of my body) I may be killed in Allah’s Cause; for that is for the sake of Allah’s very Self; and if He will, He will bestow His Blessings upon the torn pieces of my body.” Then Ibn Al-Harith killed him, and the Prophet informed his companions of the death of those (ten men) on the very day they were killed.


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 500:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “There is none having a greater sense of Ghira than Allah, and for that reason He has forbidden shameful deeds and sins (illegal sexual intercourse etc.) And there is none who likes to be praised more than Allah does.” (See Hadith No. 147, Vol. 7)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 501:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “When Allah created the Creation, He wrote in His Book–and He wrote (that) about Himself, and it is placed with Him on the Throne–‘Verily My Mercy overcomes My Anger.'”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 502:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah says: ‘I am just as My slave thinks I am, (i.e. I am able to do for him what he thinks I can do for him) and I am with him if He remembers Me. If he remembers Me in himself, I too, remember him in Myself; and if he remembers Me in a group of people, I remember him in a group that is better than they; and if he comes one span nearer to Me, I go one cubit nearer to him; and if he comes one cubit nearer to Me, I go a distance of two outstretched arms nearer to him; and if he comes to Me walking, I go to him running.’ ”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 503:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

when this Verse:–‘Say (O Muhammad!): He has Power to send torments on you from above,’ (6.65) was revealed; The Prophet said, “I take refuge with Your Face.” Allah revealed:– ‘..or from underneath your feet.’ (6.65) The Prophet then said, “I seek refuge with Your Face!” Then Allah revealed:–‘…or confuse you in party-strife.’ (6.65) Oh that, the Prophet said, “This is easier.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 504:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Ad-Dajjal was mentioned in the presence of the Prophet. The Prophet said, “Allah is not hidden from you; He is not one-eyed,” and pointed with his hand towards his eye, adding, “While Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal is blind in the right eye and his eye looks like a protruding grape.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 505:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “Allah did not send any prophet but that he warned his nation of the one-eyed liar (Ad-Dajjal). He is one-eyed while your Lord is not one-eyed, The word ‘Kafir’ (unbeliever) is written between his two eyes.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 506:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

That during the battle with Bani Al-Mustaliq they (Muslims) captured some females and intended to have sexual relation with them without impregnating them. So they asked the Prophet about coitus interrupt us. The Prophet said, “It is better that you should not do it, for Allah has written whom He is going to create till the Day of Resurrection.” Qaza’a said, “I heard Abu Sa’id saying that the Prophet said, ‘No soul is ordained to be created but Allah will create it.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 507:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “Allah will gather the believers on the Day of Resurrection in the same way (as they are gathered in this life), and they will say, ‘Let us ask someone to intercede for us with our Lord that He may relieve us from this place of ours.’ Then they will go to Adam and say, ‘O Adam! Don’t you see the people (people’s condition)? Allah created you with His Own Hands and ordered His angels to prostrate before you, and taught you the names of all the things. Please intercede for us with our Lord so that He may relieve us from this place of ours.’ Adam will say, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking’ and mention to them the mistakes he had committed, and add, “But you d better go to Noah as he was the first Apostle sent by Allah to the people of the Earth.’ They will go to Noah who will reply, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking,’ and mention the mistake which he made, and add, ‘But you’d better go to Abraham, Khalil Ar-Rahman.’

They will go to Abraham who will reply, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking,’ and mention to them the mistakes he made, and add, ‘But you’d better go to Moses, a slave whom Allah gave the Torah and to whom He spoke directly’ They will go to Moses who will reply, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking,’ and mention to them the mistakes he made, and add, ‘You’d better go to Jesus, Allah’s slave and His Apostle and His Word (Be: And it was) and a soul created by Him.’ They will go to Jesus who will say, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking, but you’d better go to Muhammad whose sins of the past and the future had been forgiven (by Allah).’ So they will come to me and I will ask the permission of my Lord, and I will be permitted (to present myself) before Him. When I see my Lord, I will fall down in (prostration) before Him and He will leave me (in prostration) as long as He wishes, and then it will be said to me, ‘O Muhammad! Raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to; and ask, for you will be granted (your request); and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted.’ I will then raise my head and praise my Lord with certain praises which He has taught me, and then I will intercede. Allah will allow me to intercede (for a certain kind of people) and will fix a limit whom I will admit into Paradise.

I will come back again, and when I see my Lord (again), I will fall down in prostration before Him, and He will leave me (in prostration) as long as He wishes, and then He will say, ‘O Muhammad! Raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to; and ask, for you will be granted (your request); and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted.’ I will then praise my Lord with certain praises which He has taught me, and then I will intercede. Allah will allow me to intercede (for a certain kind of people) and will fix a limit to whom I will admit into Paradise, I will return again, and when I see my Lord, I will fall down (in prostration) and He will leave me (in prostration) as long as He wishes, and then He will say, ‘O Muhammad! Raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to, and ask, for you will be granted (your request); and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted.’ I will then praise my Lord with certain praises which He has taught me, and then I will intercede. Allah will allow me to intercede (for a certain kind of people) and will fix a limit to whom I will admit into Paradise. I will come back and say, ‘O my Lord! None remains in Hell (Fire) but those whom Qur’an has imprisoned therein and for whom eternity in Hell (Fire) has become inevitable.’ ”

The Prophet added, “There will come out of Hell (Fire) everyone who says: ‘La ilaha illal-lah,’ and has in his heart good equal to the weight of a barley grain. Then there will come out of Hell (Fire) everyone who says: ‘ La ilaha illal-lah,’ and has in his heart good equal to the weight of a wheat grain. Then there will come out of Hell (Fire) everyone who says: ‘La ilaha illal-lah,’ and has in his heart good equal to the weight of an atom (or a smallest ant).”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 508:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah’s Hand is full, and (its fullness) is not affected by the continuous spending, day and night.” He also said, “Do you see what He has spent since He created the Heavens and the Earth? Yet all that has not decreased what is in His Hand.” He also said, “His Throne is over the water and in His other Hand is the balance (of Justice) and He raises and lowers (whomever He will).” (See Hadith No. 206, Vol. 6)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 509:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “On the Day of Resurrection, Allah will grasp the whole Earth by His Hand, and all the Heavens in His right, and then He will say, ‘I am the King.” Abu Huraira said, “Allah’s Apostle said,” Allah will grasp the Earth…’ ”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 510:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

A Jew came to the Prophet and said, “O Muhammad! Allah will hold the heavens on a Finger, and the mountains on a Finger, and the trees on a Finger, and all the creation on a Finger, and then He will say, ‘I am the King.’ ” On that Allah’s Apostle smiled till his premolar teeth became visible, and then recited:–

‘No just estimate have they made of Allah such as due to him….(39.67) ‘Abdullah added: Allah’s Apostle smiled (at the Jew’s statement) expressing his wonder and believe in what was said.


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 511:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

A man from the people of the scripture came to the Prophet and said, “O Abal-Qasim! Allah will hold the Heavens upon a Finger, and the Earth on a Finger and the land on a Finger, and all the creation on a Finger, and will say, ‘I am the King! I am the King!’ ” I saw the Prophet (after hearing that), smiling till his premolar teeth became visible, and he then recited: — ‘No just estimate have they made of Allah such as due to him… (39.67)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 512:

Narrated Al-Mughira:

Sa’d bin ‘Ubada said, “If I saw a man with my wife, I would strike him (behead him) with the blade of my sword.” This news reached Allah’s Apostle who then said, “You people are astonished at Sa’d’s Ghira. By Allah, I have more Ghira than he, and Allah has more Ghira than I, and because of Allah’s Ghira, He has made unlawful Shameful deeds and sins (illegal sexual intercourse etc.) done in open and in secret. And there is none who likes that the people should repent to Him and beg His pardon than Allah, and for this reason He sent the warners and the givers of good news. And there is none who likes to be praised more than Allah does, and for this reason, Allah promised to grant Paradise (to the doers of good).” ‘Abdul Malik said, “No person has more Ghira than Allah.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 513:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d:

The Prophet said to a man, “Have you got anything of the Qur’an?” The man said, “Yes, such-and-such Sura, and such-and-such Sura,” naming the Suras.


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 514:

Narrated ‘Imran bin Hussain:

While I was with the Prophet , some people from Bani Tamim came to him. The Prophet said, “O Bani Tamim! Accept the good news!” They said, “You have given us the good news; now give us (something).” (After a while) some Yemenites entered, and he said to them, “O the people of Yemen! Accept the good news, as Bani Tamim have refused it. ” They said, “We accept it, for we have come to you to learn the Religion. So we ask you what the beginning of this universe was.” The Prophet said “There was Allah and nothing else before Him and His Throne was over the water, and He then created the Heavens and the Earth and wrote everything in the Book.” Then a man came to me and said, ‘O Imran! Follow your she-camel for it has run away!” So I set out seeking it, and behold, it was beyond the mirage! By Allah, I wished that it (my she-camel) had gone but that I had not left (the gathering). ”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 515:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The Right (Hand) of Allah Is full, and (Its fullness) is not affected by the continuous spending night and day. Do you see what He has spent since He created the Heavens and the Earth? Yet all that has not decreased what is in His Right Hand. His Throne is over the water and in His other Hand is the Bounty or the Power to bring about death, and He raises some people and brings others down.” (See Hadith No. 508)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 516:

Narrated Anas:

Zaid bin Haritha came to the Prophet complaining about his wife. The Prophet kept on saying (to him), “Be afraid of Allah and keep your wife.” Aisha said, “If Allah’s Apostle were to conceal anything (of the Quran he would have concealed this Verse.” Zainab used to boast before the wives of the Prophet and used to say, “You were given in marriage by your families, while I was married (to the Prophet) by Allah from over seven Heavens.” And Thabit recited, “The Verse:– ‘But (O Muhammad) you did hide in your heart that which Allah was about to make manifest, you did fear the people,’ (33.37) was revealed in connection with Zainab and Zaid bin Haritha.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 517:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Verse of Al-Hijab (veiling of women) was revealed in connection with Zainab bint Jahsh. (On the day of her marriage with him) the Prophet gave a wedding banquet with bread and meat; and she used to boast before other wives of the Prophet and used to say, “Allah married me (to the Prophet in the Heavens.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 518:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “When Allah had finished His creation, He wrote over his Throne: ‘My Mercy preceded My Anger.’


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 519:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Whoever believes in Allah and His Apostle offers prayers perfectly and fasts (the month of) Ramadan then it is incumbent upon Allah to admit him into Paradise, whether he emigrates for Allah’s cause or stays in the land where he was born.” They (the companions of the Prophet) said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Should we not inform the people of that?” He said, “There are one-hundred degrees in Paradise which Allah has prepared for those who carry on Jihad in His Cause. The distance between every two degrees is like the distance between the sky and the Earth, so if you ask Allah for anything, ask Him for the Firdaus, for it is the last part of Paradise and the highest part of Paradise, and at its top there is the Throne of Beneficent, and from it gush forth the rivers of Paradise.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 520:

Narrated Abu Dharr:

I entered the mosque while Allah’s Apostle was sitting there. When the sun had set, the Prophet said, “O Abu Dharr! Do you know where this (sun) goes?” I said, “Allah and His Apostle know best.” He said, “It goes and asks permission to prostrate, and it is allowed, and (one day) it, as if being ordered to return whence it came, then it will rise from the west.” Then the Prophet recited, “That: “And the sun runs on its fixed course (for a term decreed),” (36.38) as it is recited by ‘Abdullah.


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 521:

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:

Abu Bakr sent for me, so I collected the Qur’an till I found the last part of Surat-at-Tauba with Abi Khuzaima Al-Ansari and did not find it with anybody else. (The Verses are): — ‘Verily, there has come to you an Apostle (Muhammad) from amongst yourselves..(till the end of Surat Bara’a) (i.e., At-Tauba).’ (9.128-129)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 522:

Narrated Yunus:

(As 521).


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 523:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet used to say at the time of difficulty, ‘La ilaha il-lallah Al-‘Alimul-Halim. La-ilaha il-lallah Rabul- Arsh-al-Azim, La ilaha-il-lallah Rabus-Samawati Rab-ul-Ard; wa Rab-ul-Arsh Al-Karim.’ (See Hadith No. 356 and 357, Vol. 8)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 524:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, “The people will fall unconscious on the Day of Resurrection, then suddenly I will see Moses holding one of the pillars of the Throne.” Abu Huraira said: The Prophet said, “I will be the first person to be resurrected and will see Moses holding the Throne.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 525:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “(A group of) angels stay with you at night and (another group of) angels by daytime, and both groups gather at the time of the ‘Asr and Fajr prayers. Then those angels who have stayed with you overnight, ascend (to Heaven) and Allah asks them (about you) —- and He knows everything about you. “In what state did you leave My slaves?’ The angels reply, ‘When we left them, they were praying, and when we reached them they were praying.’ ”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 525y:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If somebody gives in charity something equal to a date from his honestly earned money —-for nothing ascends to Allah except good—- then Allah will take it in His Right (Hand) and bring it up for its owner as anyone of you brings up a baby horse, till it becomes like a mountain.” Abu Huraira said: The Prophet. said, “Nothing ascends to Allah except good.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 526:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle used to say at the time of difficulty, “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Majestic, the Most Forbearing. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Lord of the Tremendous Throne. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Lord of the Heavens and the Lord of the Honourable Throne. (See Hadith No. 357, Vol. 8)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 527:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

When ‘Ali was in Yemen, he sent some gold in its ore to the Prophet. The Prophet distributed it among Al-Aqra’ bin Habis Al-Hanzali who belonged to Bani Mujashi, ‘Uyaina bin Badr Al-Fazari, ‘Alqama bin ‘Ulatha Al-‘Amiri, who belonged to the Bani Kilab tribe and Zaid AI-Khail At-Ta’i who belonged to Bani Nabhan. So the Quraish and the Ansar became angry and said, “He gives to the chiefs of Najd and leaves us!” The Prophet said, “I just wanted to attract and unite their hearts (make them firm in Islam).” Then there came a man with sunken eyes, bulging forehead, thick beard, fat raised cheeks, and clean-shaven head, and said, “O Muhammad! Be afraid of Allah! ” The Prophet said, “Who would obey Allah if I disobeyed Him? (Allah). He trusts me over the people of the earth, but you do not trust me?” A man from the people (present then), who, I think, was Khalid bin Al-Walid, asked for permission to kill him, but the Prophet prevented him. When the man went away, the Prophet said, “Out of the offspring of this man, there will be people who will recite the Quran but it will not go beyond their throats, and they will go out of Islam as an arrow goes out through the game, and they will kill the Muslims and leave the idolators. Should I live till they appear, I would kill them as the Killing of the nation of ‘Ad.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 528:

Narrated Abu Dharr:

I asked the Prophet regarding the Verse:–‘And the sun runs on its fixed course for a term decreed for it.’ (36.28) He said, “Its fixed course is underneath Allah’s Throne.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 529:

Narrated Jarir:

We were sitting with the Prophet and he looked at the moon on the night of the full-moon and said, “You people will see your Lord as you see this full moon, and you will have no trouble in seeing Him, so if you can avoid missing (through sleep or business, etc.) a prayer before sunrise (Fajr) and a prayer before sunset (Asr) you must do so.” (See Hadith No. 529, Vol. 1)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 530:

Narrated Jarir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “You will definitely see your Lord with your own eyes.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 531:

Narrated Jarir:

Allah’s Apostle came out to us on the night of the full moon and said, “You will see your Lord on the Day of Resurrection as you see this (full moon) and you will have no difficulty in seeing Him.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 532c:

Narrated ‘Ata’ bin Yazid Al-Laithi:

On the authority of Abu Huraira: The people said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?” The Prophet said, “Do you have any difficulty in seeing the moon on a full moon night?” They said, “No, O Allah’s Apostle.” He said, “Do you have any difficulty in seeing the sun when there are no clouds?” They said, “No, O Allah’s Apostle.” He said, “So you will see Him, like that. Allah will gather all the people on the Day of Resurrection, and say, ‘Whoever worshipped something (in the world) should follow (that thing),’ so, whoever worshipped the sun will follow the sun, and whoever worshiped the moon will follow the moon, and whoever used to worship certain (other false) deities, he will follow those deities. And there will remain only this nation with its good people (or its hypocrites). (The sub-narrator, Ibrahim is in doubt.) Allah will come to them and say, ‘I am your Lord.’ They will (deny Him and) say, ‘We will stay here till our Lord comes, for when our Lord comes, we will recognize Him.’ So Allah will come to them in His appearance which they know, and will say, ‘I am your Lord.’ They will say, ‘You are our Lord,’ so they will follow Him.

Then a bridge will be laid across Hell (Fire)’ I and my followers will be the first ones to go across it and none will speak on that Day except the Apostles. And the invocation of the Apostles on that Day will be, ‘O Allah, save! Save!’ In Hell (or over The Bridge) there will be hooks like the thorns of As-Sa’dan (thorny plant). Have you seen As-Sa’dan? ” They replied, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “So those hooks look like the thorns of As-Sa’dan, but none knows how big they are except Allah. Those hooks will snap the people away according to their deeds. Some of the people will stay in Hell (be destroyed) because of their (evil) deeds, and some will be cut or torn by the hooks (and fall into Hell) and some will be punished and then relieved. When Allah has finished His Judgments among the people, He will take whomever He will out of Hell through His Mercy. He will then order the angels to take out of the Fire all those who used to worship none but Allah from among those whom Allah wanted to be merciful to and those who testified (in the world) that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah. The angels will recognize them in the Fire by the marks of prostration (on their foreheads), for the Fire will eat up all the human body except the mark caused by prostration as Allah has forbidden the Fire to eat the mark of prostration. They will come out of the (Hell) Fire, completely burnt and then the water of life will be poured over them and they will grow under it as does a seed that comes in the mud of the torrent.

Then Allah will finish the judgments among the people, and there will remain one man facing the (Hell) Fire and he will be the last person among the people of Hell to enter Paradise. He will say, ‘O my Lord! Please turn my face away from the fire because its air has hurt me and its severe heat has burnt me.’ So he will invoke Allah in the way Allah will wish him to invoke, and then Allah will say to him, ‘If I grant you that, will you then ask for anything else?’ He will reply, ‘No, by Your Power, (Honor) I will not ask You for anything else.’ He will give his Lord whatever promises and covenants Allah will demand.

So Allah will turn his face away from Hell (Fire). When he will face Paradise and will see it, he will remain quiet for as long as Allah will wish him to remain quiet, then he will say, ‘O my Lord! Bring me near to the gate of Paradise.’ Allah will say to him, ‘Didn’t you give your promises and covenants that you would never ask for anything more than what you had been given? Woe on you, O Adam’s son! How treacherous you are!’ He will say, ‘O my lord,’ and will keep on invoking Allah till He says to him, ‘If I give what you are asking, will you then ask for anything else?’ He will reply, ‘No, by Your (Honor) Power, I will not ask for anything else.’

Then he will give covenants and promises to Allah and then Allah will bring him near to the gate of Paradise. When he stands at the gate of Paradise, Paradise will be opened and spread before him, and he will see its splendor and pleasures whereupon he will remain quiet as long as Allah will wish him to remain quiet, and then he will say, O my Lord! Admit me into Paradise.’ Allah will say, ‘Didn’t you give your covenants and promises that you would not ask for anything more than what you had been given?’ Allah will say, ‘Woe on you, O Adam’s son! How treacherous you are! ‘

The man will say, ‘O my Lord! Do not make me the most miserable of Your creation,’ and he will keep on invoking Allah till Allah will laugh because of his sayings, and when Allah will laugh because of him, He will say to him, ‘Enter Paradise,’ and when he will enter it, Allah will say to him, ‘Wish for anything.’ So he will ask his Lord, and he will wish for a great number of things, for Allah Himself will remind him to wish for certain things by saying, ‘(Wish for) so-and-so.’ When there is nothing more to wish for, Allah will say, ‘This is for you, and its equal (is for you) as well.”

‘Ata’ bin Yazid added: Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri who was present with Abu Huraira, did not deny whatever the latter said, but when Abu Huraira said that Allah had said, “That is for you and its equal as well,” Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri said, “And ten times as much, O Abu Huraira!” Abu Huraira said, “I do not remember, except his saying, ‘That is for you and its equal as well.'” Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri then said, “I testify that I remember the Prophet saying, ‘That is for you, and ten times as much.’ ‘ Abu Huraira then added, “That man will be the last person of the people of Paradise to enter Paradise.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 532s:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri:

We said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?” He said, “Do you have any difficulty in seeing the sun and the moon when the sky is clear?” We said, “No.” He said, “So you will have no difficulty in seeing your Lord on that Day as you have no difficulty in seeing the sun and the moon (in a clear sky).” The Prophet then said, “Somebody will then announce, ‘Let every nation follow what they used to worship.’ So the companions of the cross will go with their cross, and the idolators (will go) with their idols, and the companions of every god (false deities) (will go) with their god, till there remain those who used to worship Allah, both the obedient ones and the mischievous ones, and some of the people of the Scripture. Then Hell will be presented to them as if it were a mirage. Then it will be said to the Jews, “What did you use to worship?’ They will reply, ‘We used to worship Ezra, the son of Allah.’ It will be said to them, ‘You are liars, for Allah has neither a wife nor a son. What do you want (now)?’ They will reply, ‘We want You to provide us with water.’ Then it will be said to them ‘Drink,’ and they will fall down in Hell (instead). Then it will be said to the Christians, ‘What did you use to worship?’

They will reply, ‘We used to worship Messiah, the son of Allah.’ It will be said, ‘You are liars, for Allah has neither a wife nor a son. What: do you want (now)?’ They will say, ‘We want You to provide us with water.’ It will be said to them, ‘Drink,’ and they will fall down in Hell (instead). When there remain only those who used to worship Allah (Alone), both the obedient ones and the mischievous ones, it will be said to them, ‘What keeps you here when all the people have gone?’ They will say, ‘We parted with them (in the world) when we were in greater need of them than we are today, we heard the call of one proclaiming, ‘Let every nation follow what they used to worship,’ and now we are waiting for our Lord.’ Then the Almighty will come to them in a shape other than the one which they saw the first time, and He will say, ‘I am your Lord,’ and they will say, ‘You are not our Lord.’ And none will speak: to Him then but the Prophets, and then it will be said to them, ‘Do you know any sign by which you can recognize Him?’ They will say. ‘The Shin,’ and so Allah will then uncover His Shin whereupon every believer will prostrate before Him and there will remain those who used to prostrate before Him just for showing off and for gaining good reputation. These people will try to prostrate but their backs will be rigid like one piece of a wood (and they will not be able to prostrate). Then the bridge will be laid across Hell.” We, the companions of the Prophet said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What is the bridge?’

He said, “It is a slippery (bridge) on which there are clamps and (Hooks like) a thorny seed that is wide at one side and narrow at the other and has thorns with bent ends. Such a thorny seed is found in Najd and is called As-Sa’dan. Some of the believers will cross the bridge as quickly as the wink of an eye, some others as quick as lightning, a strong wind, fast horses or she-camels. So some will be safe without any harm; some will be safe after receiving some scratches, and some will fall down into Hell (Fire). The last person will cross by being dragged (over the bridge).” The Prophet said, “You (Muslims) cannot be more pressing in claiming from me a right that has been clearly proved to be yours than the believers in interceding with Almighty for their (Muslim) brothers on that Day, when they see themselves safe.

They will say, ‘O Allah! (Save) our brothers (for they) used to pray with us, fast with us and also do good deeds with us.’ Allah will say, ‘Go and take out (of Hell) anyone in whose heart you find faith equal to the weight of one (gold) Dinar.’ Allah will forbid the Fire to burn the faces of those sinners. They will go to them and find some of them in Hell (Fire) up to their feet, and some up to the middle of their legs. So they will take out those whom they will recognize and then they will return, and Allah will say (to them), ‘Go and take out (of Hell) anyone in whose heart you find faith equal to the weight of one half Dinar.’ They will take out whomever they will recognize and return, and then Allah will say, ‘Go and take out (of Hell) anyone in whose heart you find faith equal to the weight of an atom (or a smallest ant), and so they will take out all those whom they will recognize.” Abu Sa’id said: If you do not believe me then read the Holy Verse:–

‘Surely! Allah wrongs not even of the weight of an atom (or a smallest ant) but if there is any good (done) He doubles it.’ (4.40) The Prophet added, “Then the prophets and Angels and the believers will intercede, and (last of all) the Almighty (Allah) will say, ‘Now remains My Intercession. He will then hold a handful of the Fire from which He will take out some people whose bodies have been burnt, and they will be thrown into a river at the entrance of Paradise, called the water of life.

They will grow on its banks, as a seed carried by the torrent grows. You have noticed how it grows beside a rock or beside a tree, and how the side facing the sun is usually green while the side facing the shade is white. Those people will come out (of the River of Life) like pearls, and they will have (golden) necklaces, and then they will enter Paradise whereupon the people of Paradise will say, ‘These are the people emancipated by the Beneficent. He has admitted them into Paradise without them having done any good deeds and without sending forth any good (for themselves).’ Then it will be said to them, ‘For you is what you have seen and its equivalent as well.'”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 532v:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “The believers will be kept (waiting) on the Day of Resurrection so long that they will become worried and say, “Let us ask somebody to intercede far us with our Lord so that He may relieve us from our place.

Then they will go to Adam and say, ‘You are Adam, the father of the people. Allah created you with His Own Hand and made you reside in His Paradise and ordered His angels to prostrate before you, and taught you the names of all things will you intercede for us with your Lord so that He may relieve us from this place of ours? Adam will say, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking.’ He will mention his mistakes he had committed, i.e., his eating off the tree though he had been forbidden to do so. He will add, ‘Go to Noah, the first prophet sent by Allah to the people of the Earth.’ The people will go to Noah who will say, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking’ He will mention his mistake which he had done, i.e., his asking his Lord without knowledge.’ He will say (to them), ‘Go to Abraham, Khalil Ar-Rahman.’ They will go to Abraham who will say, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking. He would mention three words by which he told a lie, and say (to them). ‘Go to Moses, a slave whom Allah gave the Torah and spoke to, directly and brought near Him, for conversation.’

They will go to Moses who will say, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking. He will mention his mistake he made, i.e., killing a person, and will say (to them), ‘Go to Jesus, Allah’s slave and His Apostle, and a soul created by Him and His Word.’ (Be: And it was.) They will go to Jesus who will say, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking but you’d better go to Muhammad the slave whose past and future sins have been forgiven by Allah.’ So they will come to me, and I will ask my Lord’s permission to enter His House and then I will be permitted. When I see Him I will fall down in prostration before Him, and He will leave me (in prostration) as long as He will, and then He will say, ‘O Muhammad, lift up your head and speak, for you will be listened to, and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted, and ask (for anything) for it will be granted:’ Then I will raise my head and glorify my Lord with certain praises which He has taught me. Allah will put a limit for me (to intercede for a certain type of people) I will take them out and make them enter Paradise.” (Qatada said: I heard Anas saying that), the Prophet said, “I will go out and take them out of Hell (Fire) and let them enter Paradise, and then I will return and ask my Lord for permission to enter His House and I will be permitted.

When I will see Him I will fall down in prostration before Him and He will leave me in prostration as long as He will let me (in that state), and then He will say, ‘O Muhammad, raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to, and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted, and ask, your request will be granted.’ ” The Prophet added, “So I will raise my head and glorify and praise Him as He has taught me. Then I will intercede and He will put a limit for me (to intercede for a certain type of people). I will take them out and let them enter Paradise.” (Qatada added: I heard Anas saying that) the Prophet said, ‘I will go out and take them out of Hell (Fire) and let them enter Paradise, and I will return for the third time and will ask my Lord for permission to enter His house, and I will be allowed to enter.

When I see Him, I will fall down in prostration before Him, and will remain in prostration as long as He will, and then He will say, ‘Raise your head, O Muhammad, and speak, for you will be listened to, and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted, and ask, for your request will be granted.’ So I will raise my head and praise Allah as He has taught me and then I will intercede and He will put a limit for me (to intercede for a certain type of people). I will take them out and let them enter Paradise.” (Qatada said: I heard Anas saying that) the Prophet said, “So I will go out and take them out of Hell (Fire) and let them enter Paradise, till none will remain in the Fire except those whom Quran will imprison (i.e., those who are destined for eternal life in the fire).” The narrator then recited the Verse:– “It may be that your Lord will raise you to a Station of Praise and Glory.’ (17.79) The narrator added: This is the Station of Praise and Glory which Allah has promised to your Prophet.


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 533:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle sent for the Ansar and gathered them in a tent and said to them, “Be patient till you meet Allah and His Apostle, and I will be on the lake-Tank (Al-Kauthar).”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 534:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Whenever the Prophet offered his Tahajjud prayer, he would say, “O Allah, our Lord! All the praises are for You; You are the Keeper (Establisher or the One Who looks after) of the Heavens and the Earth. All the Praises are for You; You are the Light of the Heavens and the Earth and whatever is therein. You are the Truth, and Your saying is the Truth, and Your promise is the Truth, and the meeting with You is the Truth, and Paradise is the Truth, and the (Hell) Fire is the Truth. O Allah! I surrender myself to You, and believe in You, and I put my trust in You (solely depend upon). And to You I complain of my opponents and with Your Evidence I argue. So please forgive the sins which I have done in the past or I will do in the future, and also those (sins) which I did in secret or in public, and that which You know better than I. None has the right to be worshipped but You.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 535:

Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim:

Allah’s Apostle said, “There will be none among you but his Lord will speak to him, and there will be no interpreter between them nor a screen to screen Him.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 536:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Qais:

The Prophet said, “(There will be) two Paradises of silver and all the utensils and whatever is therein (will be of silver); and two Paradises of gold, and its utensils and whatever therein (will be of gold), and there will be nothing to prevent the people from seeing their Lord except the Cover of Majesty over His Face in the Paradise of Eden (eternal bliss).”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 537:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “Whoever takes the property of a Muslim by taking a false oath, will meet Allah Who will be angry with him.” Then the Prophet recited the Verse:– ‘Verily those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah’s Covenant and their oaths, they shall have no portion in the Hereafter, neither will Allah speak to them, nor look at them.’ (3.77)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 538:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “(There are) three (types of persons to whom) Allah will neither speak to them on the Day of Resurrections, nor look at them (They are):–(1) a man who takes a false oath that he has been offered for a commodity a price greater than what he has actually been offered; (2) and a man who takes a false oath after the ‘Asr (prayer) in order to grab the property of a Muslim through it; (3) and a man who forbids others to use the remaining superfluous water. To such a man Allah will say on the Day of Resurrection, ‘Today I withhold My Blessings from you as you withheld the superfluous part of that (water) which your hands did not create.’ ”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 539:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

The Prophet said, “Time has come back to its original state which it had when Allah created the Heavens and the Earth, the year is twelve months, of which four are sacred; (and out of these four) three are in succession, namely, Dhul-Qa’da, Dhul-Hijja and Muharram, and (the fourth one) Rajab Mudar which is between Jumad (Ath-Tham) and Sha’ban.” The Prophet then asked us, “Which month is this?” We said, “Allah and His Apostle know (it) better.” He kept quiet so long that we thought he might call it by another name. Then he said, “Isn’t it Dhul-Hijja?” We said, “Yes.” He asked “What town is this?” We said, “Allah and His Apostle know (it) better.’ Then he kept quiet so long that we thought he might call it by another name. He then said, “Isn’t it the (forbidden) town (Mecca)?” We said, “Yes.” He asked, “What is the day today?” We said, “Allah and His Apostle know (it) better. Then he kept quiet so long that we thought that he might call it by another name. Then he said, “Isn’t it the Day of An-Nahr (slaughtering of sacrifices)?” We said, “Yes.” Then he said, “Your blood (lives), your properties,” (the sub narrator Muhammad, said: I think he also said): “..and your honor) are as sacred to one another like the sanctity of this Day of yours, in this town of yours, in this month of yours.

You shall meet your Lord and He will ask you about your deeds. Beware! Don’t go astray after me by striking the necks of one another. Lo! It is incumbent upon those who are present to inform it to those who are absent for perhaps the informed one might comprehend it (understand it) better than some of the present audience.” Whenever the sub-narrator Muhammad mentioned that statement, he would say, “The Prophet said the truth.”) And then the Prophet added, “No doubt! Haven’t I conveyed Allah’s Message to you! No doubt! Haven’t I conveyed Allah’s Message to you?”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 540:

Narrated Usama:

A son of one of the daughters of the Prophet was dying, so she sent a person to call the Prophet. He sent (her a message), “What ever Allah takes is for Him, and whatever He gives is for Him, and everything has a limited fixed term (in this world) so she should be patient and hope for Allah’s reward.” She then sent for him again, swearing that he should come. Allah’s Apostle got up, and so did Mu’adh bin Jabal, Ubai bin Ka’b and ‘Ubada bin As-Samit. When he entered (the house), they gave the child to Allah’s Apostle while its breath was disturbed in his chest. (The sub-narrator said: I think he said, “…as if it was a water skin.”) Allah’s Apostle started weeping whereupon Sa’d bin ‘Ubada said, “Do you weep?” The Prophet said, “Allah is merciful only to those of His slaves who are merciful (to others).”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 541:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Paradise and Hell (Fire) quarrelled in the presence of their Lord. Paradise said, ‘O Lord! What is wrong with me that only the poor and humble people enter me ?’ Hell (Fire) said, I have been favored with the arrogant people.’ So Allah said to Paradise, ‘You are My Mercy,’ and said to Hell, ‘You are My Punishment which I inflict upon whom I wish, and I shall fill both of you.'” The Prophet added, “As for Paradise, (it will be filled with good people) because Allah does not wrong any of His created things, and He creates for Hell (Fire) whomever He will, and they will be thrown into it, and it will say thrice, ‘Is there any more, till Allah (will put) His Foot over it and it will become full and its sides will come close to each other and it will say, ‘Qat! Qat! Qat! (Enough! Enough! Enough!) .


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 542:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “Some people who will be scorched by Hell (Fire) as a punishment for sins they have committed, and then Allah will admit them into Paradise by the grant of His Mercy. These people will be called, ‘Al-JahannamiyyLin’ (the people of Hell).”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 543:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

A Jewish Rabbi came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Muhammad! Allah will put the Heavens on one finger and the earth on one finger, and the trees and the rivers on one finger, and the rest of the creation on one finger, and then will say, pointing out with His Hand, ‘I am the King.’ “On that Allah’s Apostle smiled and said, “No just estimate have they made of Allah such as due to Him. (39.67)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 544:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Once I stayed overnight at the house of (my aunt ) Maimuna while the Prophet was with her, to see how was the night prayer of Allah s Apostle Allah’s Apostle talked to his wife for a while and then slept. When it was the last third of the night (or part of it), the Prophet got up and looked towards the sky and recited the Verse:– ‘Verily! In the creation of the Heavens and the Earth….there are indeed signs for the men of understanding.’ (3.190)

Then He got up and performed the ablution, brushed his teeth and offered eleven Rakat. Then Bilal pronounced the Adhan whereupon the Prophet offered a two-Rak’at (Sunna) prayer and went out to lead the people in Fajr (morning compulsory congregational prayer.


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 545:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When Allah created the creations, He wrote with Him on His Throne: ‘My Mercy has preceded My Anger.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 546:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud:

Allah’s Apostle the true and truly inspired, narrated to us, “The creation of everyone of you starts with the process of collecting the material for his body within forty days and forty nights in the womb of his mother. Then he becomes a clot of thick blood for a similar period (40 days) and then he becomes like a piece of flesh for a similar period. Then an angel is sent to him (by Allah) and the angel is allowed (ordered) to write four things; his livelihood, his (date of) death, his deeds, and whether he will be a wretched one or a blessed one (in the Hereafter) and then the soul is breathed into him. So one of you may do (good) deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise so much that there is nothing except a cubit between him and Paradise but then what has been written for him decides his behavior and he starts doing (evil) deeds characteristic of the people of Hell (Fire) and (ultimately) enters Hell (Fire); and one of you may do (evil) deeds characteristic of the people of Hell (Fire) so much so that there is nothing except a cubit between him and Hell (Fire), then what has been written for him decides his behavior and he starts doing (good) deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise and ultimately) enters Paradise.” (See Hadith No. 430, Vol. 4)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 547:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “O Gabriel, what prevents you. from visiting us more often than you do?” Then this Verse was revealed:–‘And we angels descend not but by Command of your Lord. To Him belongs what is before us and what is behind us..’ (19.64) So this was the answer to Muhammad.


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 548:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

While I was walking with Allah’s Apostle in one of the fields of Medina and he was walking leaning on a stick, he passed a group of Jews. Some of them said to the others, “Ask him (the Prophet) about the spirit.” Others said, “Do not ask him.” But they asked him and he stood leaning on the stick and I was standing behind him and I thought that he was being divinely inspired. Then he said, “They ask you concerning the spirit say: The spirit, its knowledge is with My Lord. And of knowledge you (O men!) have been given only a little.” …(17.85) On that some of the Jews said to the others, “Didn’t we tell you not to ask?”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 549:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah guarantees to the person who carries out Jihad for His Cause and nothing compelled him to go out but the Jihad in His Cause, and belief in His Words, that He will either admit him into Paradise or return him with his reward or the booty he has earned to his residence from where he went out.” (See Hadith No. 555).


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 550:

Narrated Abu Musa:

A man came to the Prophet and said, “A man fights for pride and haughtiness another fights for bravery, and another fights for showing off; which of these (cases) is in Allah’s Cause?” The Prophet said, “The one who fights that Allah’s Word (Islam) should be superior, fights in Allah’s Cause.” (See Hadith No. 65, Vol. 4)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 551:

Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba:

I heard the Prophet saying, “Some people from my followers will continue to be victorious over others till Allah’s Order (The Hour) is established.” (See Hadith No. 414)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 552:

Narrated Muawiya:

I heard the Prophet saying, “A group of my followers will keep on following Allah’s Laws strictly and they will not be harmed by those who will disbelieve them or stand against them till Allah’s Order (The Hour) will come while they will be in that state.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 553:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet stood before Musailama (the liar) who was sitting with his companions then, and said to him, “If you ask me for this piece (of palm-leaf stalk), even then I would not give it to you. You cannot avoid what Allah has ordained for you, and if you turn away from Islam, Allah will surely ruin you! ”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 554:

Narrated Ibn Mas’ud:

While I was walking in company with the Prophet in one of the fields of Medina, the Prophet was reclining on a palm leave stalk which he carried with him. We passed by a group of Jews. Some of them said to the others, “Ask him about the spirit.” The others said, “Do not ask him, lest he would say something that you hate.” Some of them said, “We will ask him.” So a man from among them stood up and said, ‘O Abal-Qasim! What is the spirit?” The Prophet kept quiet and I knew that he was being divinely inspired. Then he said: “They ask you concerning the Spirit, Say: The Spirit; its knowledge is with my Lord. And of knowledge you (mankind) have been given only a little.” (17.85)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 555:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah guarantees (the person who carries out Jihad in His Cause and nothing compelled him to go out but Jihad in His Cause and the belief in His Word) that He will either admit him into Paradise (Martyrdom) or return him with reward or booty he has earned to his residence from where he went out.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 556:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whenever anyone of you invoke Allah for something, he should be firm in his asking, and he should not say: ‘If You wish, give me…’ for none can compel Allah to do something against His Will.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 557:

Narrated ‘Ali bin Abi Talib:

That one night Allah’s Apostle visited him and Fatima, the daughter of Allah’s Apostle and said to them, “Won ‘t you offer (night) prayer?.. ‘Ali added: I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Our souls are in the Hand of Allah and when He Wishes to bring us to life, He does.” Then Allah’s Apostle went away when I said so and he did not give any reply. Then I heard him on leaving while he was striking his thighs, saying, ‘But man is, more quarrelsome than anything.’ (18.54)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 558:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The example of a believer is that of a fresh green plant the leaves of which move in whatever direction the wind forces them to move and when the wind becomes still, it stand straight. Such is the similitude of the believer: He is disturbed by calamities (but is like the fresh plant he regains his normal state soon). And the example of a disbeliever is that of a pine tree (which remains) hard and straight till Allah cuts it down when He will.” (See Hadith No. 546 and 547, Vol. 7).


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 559:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

I heard Allah’s Apostle while he was standing on the pulpit, saying, “The remaining period of your stay (on the earth) in comparison to the nations before you, is like the period between the ‘Asr prayer and sunset. The people of the Torah were given the Torah and they acted upon it till midday, and then they were worn out and were given for their labor, one Qirat each. Then the people of the Gospel were given the Gospel and they acted upon it till the time of the ‘Asr prayer, and then they were worn out and were given (for their labor), one Qirat each. Then you people were given the Quran and you acted upon it till sunset and so you were given two Qirats each (double the reward of the previous nations).” Then the people of the Torah said, ‘O our Lord! These people have done a little labor (much less than we) but have taken a greater reward.’ Allah said, ‘Have I withheld anything from your reward?’ They said, ‘No.’ Then Allah said, ‘That is My Favor which I bestow on whom I wish.’ ”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 560:

Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samit:

I, along with a group of people, gave the pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Apostle. He said, “I take your Pledge on the condition that you (1) will not join partners in worship with Allah, (2) will not steal, (3) will not commit illegal sexual intercourse, (4) will not kill your offspring, (5) will not slander, (6) and will not disobey me when I order you to do good. Whoever among you will abide by his pledge, his reward will be with Allah, and whoever commits any of those sins and receives the punishment in this world, that punishment will be an expiation for his sins and purification; but if Allah screens him, then it will be up to Allah to punish him if He will or excuse Him, if He will.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 561:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Prophet Solomon who had sixty wives, once said, “Tonight I will have sexual relation (sleep) with all my wives so that each of them will become pregnant and bring forth (a boy who will grow into) a cavalier and will fight in Allah’s Cause.” So he slept with his wives and none of them (conceived and) delivered (a child) except one who brought a half (body) boy (deformed). Allah’s Prophet said, “If Solomon had said; ‘If Allah Will,’ then each of those women would have delivered a (would-be) cavalier to fight in Allah’s Cause.” (See Hadith No. 74 A, Vol. 4).


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 562:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle entered upon a sick bedouin in whom he went to visit and said to him, “Don’t worry, Tahur (i.e., your illness will be a means of cleansing of your sins), if Allah Will.” The bedouin said, “Tahur! No, but it is a fever that is burning in the body of an old man and it will make him visit his grave.” The Prophet said, “Then it is so.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 563:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

When the people slept till so late that they did not offer the (morning) prayer, the Prophet said, “Allah captured your souls (made you sleep) when He willed, and returned them (to your bodies) when He willed.” So the people got up and went to answer the call of nature, performed ablution, till the sun had risen and it had become white, then the Prophet got up and offered the prayer.


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 564:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

“A man from the Muslims and a man from the Jews quarrelled, and the Muslim said, “By Him Who gave superiority to Muhammad over all the people!” The Jew said, “By Him Who gave superiority to Moses over all the people!’ On that the Muslim lifted his hand and slapped the Jew. The Jew went to Allah’s Apostle and informed him of all that had happened between him and the Muslim. The Prophet said, “Do not give me superiority over Moses, for the people will fall unconscious on the Day of Resurrection, I will be the first to regain consciousness and behold, Moses will be standing there, holding the side of the Throne. I will not know whether he has been one of those who have fallen unconscious and then regained consciousness before me, or if he has been one of those exempted by Allah (from falling unconscious).” (See Hadith No. 524, Vol. 8)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 565:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Ad-Dajjal will come to Medina and find the angels guarding it. If Allah will, neither Ad-Dajjal nor plague will be able to come near it.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 566:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “For every Prophet there is one invocation which is definitely fulfilled by Allah, and I wish, if Allah will, to keep my that (special) invocation as to be the intercession for my followers on the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 567:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “While I was sleeping, I saw myself (in a dream) standing by a well. I drew from it as much water as Allah wished me to draw, and then Ibn Quhafa (Abu Bakr) took the bucket from me and drew one or two buckets, and there was weakness in his drawing—-may Allah forgive him! Then ‘Umar took the bucket which turned into something like a big drum. I had never seen a powerful man among the people working as perfectly and vigorously as he did. (He drew so much water that) the people drank to their satisfaction and watered their camels that knelt down there. (See Hadith No. 16, Vol. 5)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 568:

Narrated Abu Musa:

Whenever a beggar or a person in need of something came to the Prophet , he used to say (to his companions), “Intercede (for him) and you will be rewarded for that, and Allah will fulfill what He will through His Apostle’s tongue.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 569:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “None of you should say: ‘O Allah! Forgive me if You wish,’ or ‘Bestow Your Mercy on me if You wish,’ or ‘Provide me with means of subsistence if You wish,’ but he should be firm in his request, for Allah does what He will and nobody can force Him (to do anything).”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 570:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

That he differed with Al-Hurr bin Qais bin Hisn Al-Fazari about the companion of Moses, (i.e., whether he was Kha,dir or not). Ubai bin Ka’b Al-Ansari passed by them and Ibn ‘Abbas called him saying, ‘My friend (Hur) and I have differed about Moses’ Companion whom Moses asked the way to meet. Did you hear Allah’s Apostle mentioning anything about him?” Ubai said, “Yes, I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “While Moses was sitting in the company of some Israelites a man came to him and asked, ‘Do you know Someone who is more learned than you (Moses)?’ Moses said, ‘No.’ So Allah sent the Divine inspiration to Moses:–

‘Yes, Our Slave Khadir is more learned than you’ Moses asked Allah how to meet him ( Khadir) So Allah made the fish as a sign for him and it was said to him, ‘When you lose the fish, go back (to the place where you lose it) and you will meet him.’ So Moses went on looking for the sign of the fish in the sea. The boy servant of Moses (who was accompanying him) said to him, ‘Do you remember (what happened) when we betook ourselves to the rock? I did indeed forget to tell you (about) the fish. None but Satan made me forget to tell you about it’ (18.63) Moses said:

‘That is what we have been seeking.” Sa they went back retracing their footsteps. (18.64). So they both found Kadir (there) and then happened what Allah mentioned about them (in the Quran)!’ (See 18.60-82)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 571:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If Allah will, tomorrow we will encamp in Khaif Bani Kinana, the place where the pagans took the oath of Kufr (disbelief) against the Prophet. He meant Al-Muhassab. (See Hadith No. 659, Vol. 2)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 572:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

The Prophet besieged the people of Ta’if, but he did not conquer it. He said, “Tomorrow, if Allah will, we will return home. On this the Muslims said, “Then we return without conquering it?” He said, ‘Then carry on fighting tomorrow.” The next day many of them were injured. The Prophet said, “If Allah will, we will return home tomorrow.” It seemed that statement pleased them whereupon Allah’s Apostle smiled.


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 573:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “When Allah ordains something on the Heaven the angels beat with their wings in obedience to His Statement which sounds like that of a chain dragged over a rock. His Statement: “Until when the fear is banished from their hearts, the Angels say, ‘What was it that your Lord said?’ ‘They reply, ‘(He has said) the Truth. And He is the Most High, The Great. ” (34.23)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 574:

Narrated Abu Huraira :

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah never listens to anything as He listens to the Prophet reciting Quran in a pleasant sweet sounding voice.” A companion of Abu Huraira said, “He means, reciting the Quran aloud.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 575:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, “Allah will say (on the Day of Resurrection), ‘O Adam!’ Adam will reply, ‘Labbaik wa Sa’daik! ‘ Then a loud Voice will be heard (Saying) ‘Allah Commands you to take out the mission of the Hell Fire from your offspring.’ ”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 576:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I never felt so jealous of any woman as I felt of Khadija, for Allah ordered him (the Prophet ) to give Khadija the glad tidings of a palace in Paradise (for her).


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 577:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If Allah loves a person, He calls Gabriel, saying, ‘Allah loves so and so, O Gabriel love him’ So Gabriel would love him and then would make an announcement in the Heavens: ‘Allah has loved so and-so therefore you should love him also.’ So all the dwellers of the Heavens would love him, and then he is granted the pleasure of the people on the earth.” (See Hadith No. 66, Vol. 8)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 578:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “There are angels coming to you in succession at night, and others during the day, and they all gather at the time of ‘Asr and Fajr prayers. Then the angels who have stayed with you overnight ascend (to the heaven) and He (Allah) asks them though He perfectly knows their affairs. ‘In what state have you left my slaves?’ They say, ‘When we left them, they were praying and when we came to them they were praying.’ ”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 579:

Narrated Abu Dharr:

The Prophet said, Gabriel came to me and gave me the glad tidings that anyone who died without worshipping anything besides Allah, would enter Paradise. I asked (Gabriel), ‘Even if he committed theft, and even if he committed illegal sexual intercourse?’ He said, ‘(Yes), even if he committed theft, and even if he Committed illegal sexual intercourse.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 580:

Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib:

Allah’s Apostle said, “O so-and-so, whenever you go to your bed (for sleeping) say, ‘O Allah! I have surrendered myself over to you and have turned my face towards You, and leave all my affairs to You and depend on You and put my trust in You expecting Your reward and fearing Your punishment. There is neither fleeing from You nor refuge but with You. I believe in the Book (Qur’an) which You have revealed and in Your Prophet (Muhammad) whom You have sent.’ If you then die on that night, then you will die as a Muslim, and if you wake alive in the morning then you will receive the reward.” (See Hadith No. 323, Vol. 8)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 581:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa:

Allah’s Apostle said on the Day of (the battle of) the Clans, “O Allah! The Revealer of the Holy Book, The Quick Taker of Accounts! Defeat the clans and shake them.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 582:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

(regarding the Verse):– ‘Neither say your prayer aloud, nor say it in a low tone.’ (17.110) This Verse was revealed while Allah’s Apostle was hiding himself in Mecca, and when he raised his voice while reciting the Qur’an, the pagans would hear him and abuse the Qur’an and its Revealer and to the one who brought it. So Allah said:–

‘Neither say your prayer aloud, nor say it in a low tone.’ (17.110) That is, ‘Do not say your prayer so loudly that the pagans can hear you, nor say it in such a low tone that your companions do not hear you.’ But seek a middle course between those (extremes), i.e., let your companions hear, but do not relate the Qur’an loudly, so that they may learn it from you.


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 583:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah said: “The son of Adam hurts Me by abusing Time, for I am Time; in My Hands are all things and I cause the revolution of night and day.’ ” (See Hadith No. 351, Vol. 6)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 584:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah said: The Fast is for Me and I will give the reward for it, as he (the one who observes the fast) leaves his sexual desire, food and drink for My Sake. Fasting is a screen (from Hell) and there are two pleasures for a fasting person, one at the time of breaking his fast, and the other at the time when he will meet his Lord. And the smell of the mouth of a fasting person is better in Allah’s Sight than the smell of musk.” (See Hadith No. 128, Vol. 3).


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 585:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Once while Job (Aiyub) was taking a bath in a naked state. Suddenly a great number of gold locusts started falling upon him and he started collecting them in his clothes. His Lord called him, ‘O Job! Didn’t I make you rich enough to dispense with what you see now?’ Job said, ‘Yes, O Lord! But I cannot dispense with Your Blessings


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 586:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Every night when it is the last third of the night, our Lord, the Superior, the Blessed, descends to the nearest heaven and says: Is there anyone to invoke Me that I may respond to his invocation? Is there anyone to ask Me so that I may grant him his request? Is there anyone asking My forgiveness so that I may forgive him?. ” (See Hadith No. 246,Vol. 2)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 587:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “We (Muslims) are the last (to come) but will be the foremost on the Day of Resurrection.” The narrators of this Hadith said: Allah said (to man), ‘Spend (in charity), for then I will compensate you (generously).’ ”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 588:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said that Gabriel said, “Here is Khadija coming to you with a dish of food or a tumbler containing something to drink. Convey to her a greeting from her Lord (Allah) and give her the glad tidings that she will have a palace in Paradise built of Qasab wherein there will be neither any noise nor any fatigue (trouble).” (See Hadith No. 168, Vol. 5)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 589:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

the Prophet said, “Allah said, “I have prepared for My righteous slaves (such excellent things) as no eye has ever seen, nor an ear has ever heard nor a human heart can ever think of.’ ”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 590:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Whenever the Prophet offered the night (Tahajjud) prayer, he used to say, “O Allah! All the Praises are for You; You are the Light of the Heavens and the Earth. And all the Praises are for You; You are the Keeper of the Heavens and the Earth. All the Praises are for You; You are the Lord of the Heavens and the Earth and whatever is therein. You are the Truth, and Your Promise is the Truth, and Your Speech is the Truth, and meeting You is the Truth, and Paradise is the Truth and Hell (Fire) is the Truth and all the prophets are the Truth and the Hour is the Truth. O Allah! I surrender to You, and believe in You, and depend upon You, and repent to You, and in Your cause I fight and with Your orders I rule. So please forgive my past and future sins and those sins which I did in secret or in public. It is You Whom I worship, None has the right to be worshipped except You .” (See Hadith No. 329,Vol. 8)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 591:

Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

Sa’id bin Al-Musaiyab, ‘Alqama bin Waqqas and ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah regarding the narrating of the forged statement against ‘Aisha, the wife of the Prophet, when the slanderers said what they said and Allah revealed her innocence. ‘Aisha said, “But by Allah, I did not think that Allah, (to confirm my innocence), would reveal Divine Inspiration which would be recited, for I consider myself too unimportant to be talked about by Allah through Divine Inspiration revealed for recitation, but I hoped that Allah’s Apostle might have a dream in which Allah would reveal my innocence. So Allah revealed:– ‘Verily! Those who spread the slander are a gang among you…’ (The ten Verses in Surat-an-Nur) (24.11-20)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 592:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah says, “If My slave intends to do a bad deed then (O Angels) do not write it unless he does it; if he does it, then write it as it is, but if he refrains from doing it for My Sake, then write it as a good deed (in his account). (On the other hand) if he intends to go a good deed, but does not do it, then write a good deed (in his account), and if he does it, then write it for him (in his account) as ten good deeds up to seven-hundred times.’ ”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 593:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah created the creation, and when He finished from His creation the Rahm (womb) got up, and Allah said (to it). “Stop! What do you want? It said; “At this place I seek refuge with You from all those who sever me (i.e. sever the ties of Kinship.)” Allah said: “Would you be pleased that I will keep good relation with the one who will keep good relation with you, and I will sever the relation with the one who will sever the relation with you. It said: ‘Yes, ‘O my Lord.’ Allah said (to it), ‘That is for you.” And then Abu Huraira recited the Verse:– “Would you then if you were given the authority, do mischief in the land, and sever your ties of kinship.” (47.22)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 594:

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid:

It rained (because of the Prophet’s invocation for rain) and the Prophet said, “Allah said, ‘Some of My slaves have become disbelievers in Me, and some others, believers in Me.'”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 595:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah said, ‘If My slaves loves the meeting with Me, I too love the meeting with him; and if he dislikes the meeting with Me, I too dislike the meeting with him.’ ” (See Hadith No. 514, Vol. 8)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 596:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah said, ‘I am to my slave as he thinks of Me, (i.e. I am able to do for him what he thinks I can do for him). (See Hadith No. 502)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 597:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “A man who never did any good deed, said that if he died, his family should burn him and throw half the ashes of his burnt body in the earth and the other half in the sea, for by Allah, if Allah should get hold of him, He would inflict such punishment on him as He would not inflict on anybody among the people. But Allah ordered the sea to collect what was in it (of his ashes) and similarly ordered the earth to collect what was in it (of his ashes). Then Allah said (to the recreated man ), ‘Why did you do so?’ The man replied, ‘For being afraid of You, and You know it (very well).’ So Allah forgave him.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 598:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard the Prophet saying, “If somebody commits a sin and then says, ‘O my Lord! I have sinned, please forgive me!’ and his Lord says, ‘My slave has known that he has a Lord who forgives sins and punishes for it, I therefore have forgiven my slave (his sins).’ Then he remains without committing any sin for a while and then again commits another sin and says, ‘O my Lord, I have committed another sin, please forgive me,’ and Allah says, ‘My slave has known that he has a Lord who forgives sins and punishes for it, I therefore have forgiven my slave (his sin). Then he remains without Committing any another sin for a while and then commits another sin (for the third time) and says, ‘O my Lord, I have committed another sin, please forgive me,’ and Allah says, ‘My slave has known that he has a Lord Who forgives sins and punishes for it I therefore have forgiven My slave (his sin), he can do whatever he likes.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 599:

Narrated Abu Said:

The Prophet mentioned a man from the people of the past or those who preceded you. The Prophet said a sentence meaning: Allah had given him wealth and children. When his death approached, he said to his sons, “What kind of father have I been to you?” They replied, “You have been a good father.” He told them that he had not presented any good deed before Allah, and if Allah should get hold of him He would punish him.’ “So look!” he added, “When I die, burn me, and when I turn into coal, crush me, and when there comes a windy day, scatter my ashes in the wind.” The Prophet added, “Then by Allah, he took a firm promise from his children to do so, and they did so. (They burnt him after his death) and threw his ashes on a windy day. Then Allah commanded to his ashes. “Be,” and behold! He became a man standing! Allah said, “O My slave! What made you do what you did?” He replied, “For fear of You.” Nothing saved him then but Allah’s Mercy (So Allah forgave him).


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 600:

Narrated Anas:

I heard the Prophet saying, “On the Day of Resurrection I will intercede and say, “O my Lord! Admit into Paradise (even) those who have faith equal to a mustard seed in their hearts.” Such people will enter Paradise, and then I will say, ‘O (Allah) admit into Paradise (even) those who have the least amount of faith in their hearts.” Anas then said: As if I were just now looking at the fingers of Allah’s Apostle.


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 601:

Narrated Ma’bad bin Hilal Al’Anzi:

We, i.e., some people from Basra gathered and went to Anas bin Malik, and we went in company with Thabit Al-Bunnani so that he might ask him about the Hadith of Intercession on our behalf. Behold, Anas was in his palace, and our arrival coincided with his Duha prayer. We asked permission to enter and he admitted us while he was sitting on his bed. We said to Thabit, “Do not ask him about anything else first but the Hadith of Intercession.” He said, “O Abu Hamza! There are your brethren from Basra coming to ask you about the Hadith of Intercession.” Anas then said, “Muhammad talked to us saying, ‘On the Day of Resurrection the people will surge with each other like waves, and then they will come to Adam and say, ‘Please intercede for us with your Lord.’ He will say, ‘I am not fit for that but you’d better go to Abraham as he is the Khalil of the Beneficent.’ They will go to Abraham and he will say, ‘I am not fit for that, but you’d better go to Moses as he is the one to whom Allah spoke directly.’ So they will go to Moses and he will say, ‘I am not fit for that, but you’d better go to Jesus as he is a soul created by Allah and His Word.’ (Be: And it was) they will go to Jesus and he will say, ‘I am not fit for that, but you’d better go to Muhammad.’

They would come to me and I would say, ‘I am for that.’ Then I will ask for my Lord’s permission, and it will be given, and then He will inspire me to praise Him with such praises as I do not know now. So I will praise Him with those praises and will fall down, prostrate before Him. Then it will be said, ‘O Muhammad, raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to; and ask, for your will be granted (your request); and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted.’ I will say, ‘O Lord, my followers! My followers!’ And then it will be said, ‘Go and take out of Hell (Fire) all those who have faith in their hearts, equal to the weight of a barley grain.’ I will go and do so and return to praise Him with the same praises, and fall down (prostrate) before Him. Then it will be said, ‘O Muhammad, raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to, and ask, for you will be granted (your request); and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted.’ I will say, ‘O Lord, my followers! My followers!’ It will be said, ‘Go and take out of it all those who have faith in their hearts equal to the weight of a small ant or a mustard seed.’ I will go and do so and return to praise Him with the same praises, and fall down in prostration before Him. It will be said, ‘O, Muhammad, raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to, and ask, for you will be granted (your request); and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted.’ I will say, ‘O Lord, my followers!’ Then He will say, ‘Go and take out (all those) in whose hearts there is faith even to the lightest, lightest mustard seed. (Take them) out of the Fire.’ I will go and do so.”‘

When we left Anas, I said to some of my companions, “Let’s pass by Al-Hasan who is hiding himself in the house of Abi Khalifa and request him to tell us what Anas bin Malik has told us.” So we went to him and we greeted him and he admitted us. We said to him, “O Abu Said! We came to you from your brother Anas Bin Malik and he related to us a Hadith about the intercession the like of which I have never heard.” He said, “What is that?” Then we told him of the Hadith and said, “He stopped at this point (of the Hadith).” He said, “What then?” We said, “He did not add anything to that.” He said, Anas related the Hadith to me twenty years ago when he was a young fellow. I don’t know whether he forgot or if he did not like to let you depend on what he might have said.” We said, “O Abu Said ! Let us know that.” He smiled and said, “Man was created hasty. I did not mention that, but that I wanted to inform you of it.

Anas told me the same as he told you and said that the Prophet added, ‘I then return for a fourth time and praise Him similarly and prostrate before Him me the same as he ‘O Muhammad, raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to; and ask, for you will be granted (your request): and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted .’ I will say, ‘O Lord, allow me to intercede for whoever said, ‘None has the right to be worshiped except Allah.’ Then Allah will say, ‘By my Power, and my Majesty, and by My Supremacy, and by My Greatness, I will take out of Hell (Fire) whoever said: ‘None has the right to be worshipped except Allah.’ ”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 602:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The person who will be the last one to enter Paradise and the last to come out of Hell (Fire) will be a man who will come out crawling, and his Lord will say to him, ‘Enter Paradise.’ He will reply, ‘O Lord, Paradise is full.’ Allah will give him the same order thrice, and each time the man will give Him the same reply, i.e., ‘Paradise is full.’ Thereupon Allah will say (to him), ‘Ten times of the world is for you.’ ”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 603:

Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim:

Allah’s Apostle said, “There will be none among you but his Lord will talk to him, and there will be no interpreter between him and Allah. He will look to his right and see nothing but his deeds which he has sent forward, and will look to his left and see nothing but his deeds which he has sent forward, and will look in front of him and see nothing but the (Hell) Fire facing him. So save yourself from the (Hell) Fire even with half a date (given in charity).” Al-A’mash said: ‘Amr bin Murra said, Khaithama narrated the same and added, ‘..even with a good word.’ ”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 604:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

A priest from the Jews came (to the Prophet) and said, “On the Day of Resurrection, Allah will place all the heavens on one finger, and the Earth on one finger, and the waters and the land on one finger, and all the creation on one finger, and then He will shake them and say. ‘I am the King! I am the King!'” I saw the Prophet smiling till his premolar teeth became visible expressing his amazement and his belief in what he had said. Then the Prophet recited: ‘No just estimate have they made of Allah such as due to Him (up to)…; High is He above the partners they attribute to Him.’ (39.67)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 605:

Narrated Safwan bin Muhriz:

A man asked Ibn ‘Umar, “What have you heard from Allah’s Apostle regarding An-Najwa?” He said, “Everyone of you will come close to His Lord Who will screen him from the people and say to him, ‘Did you do so-and-so?’ He will reply, ‘Yes.’ Then Allah will say, ‘Did you do so-and-so?’ He will reply, ‘Yes.’ So Allah will question him and make him confess, and then Allah will say, ‘I screened your sins in the world and forgive them for you today.’ ”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 606:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Adam and Moses debated with each other and Moses said, ‘You are Adam who turned out your offspring from Paradise.’ Adam said, “You are Moses whom Allah chose for His Message and for His direct talk, yet you blame me for a matter which had been ordained for me even before my creation?’ Thus Adam overcame Moses.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 607:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The believers will be assembled on the Day of Resurrection and they will say, ‘Let us look for someone to intercede for us with our Lord so that He may relieve us from this place of ours.’ So they will go to Adam and say, ‘You are Adam, the father of mankind, and Allah created you with His Own Hands and ordered the Angels to prostrate before you, and He taught you the names of all things; so please intercede for us with our Lord so that He may relieve us.’ Adam will say, to them, ‘I am not fit for that,’ and then he will mention to them his mistake which he has committed.’ ”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 608:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The night Allah’s Apostle was taken for a journey from the sacred mosque (of Mecca) Al-Ka’ba: Three persons came to him (in a dreamy while he was sleeping in the Sacred Mosque before the Divine Inspiration was revealed to Him. One of them said, “Which of them is he?” The middle (second) angel said, “He is the best of them.” The last (third) angle said, “Take the best of them.” Only that much happened on that night and he did not see them till they came on another night, i.e. after The Divine Inspiration was revealed to him. (Fateh-Al-Bari Page 258, Vol. 17) and he saw them, his eyes were asleep but his heart was not—-and so is the case with the prophets: their eyes sleep while their hearts do not sleep. So those angels did not talk to him till they carried him and placed him beside the well of Zam-Zam. From among them Gabriel took charge of him. Gabriel cut open (the part of his body) between his throat and the middle of his chest (heart) and took all the material out of his chest and abdomen and then washed it with Zam-Zam water with his own hands till he cleansed the inside of his body, and then a gold tray containing a gold bowl full of belief and wisdom was brought and then Gabriel stuffed his chest and throat blood vessels with it and then closed it (the chest). He then ascended with him to the heaven of the world and knocked on one of its doors.

The dwellers of the Heaven asked, ‘Who is it?’ He said, “Gabriel.” They said, “Who is accompanying you?” He said, “Muhammad.” They said, “Has he been called?” He said, “Yes” They said, “He is welcomed.” So the dwellers of the Heaven became pleased with his arrival, and they did not know what Allah would do to the Prophet on earth unless Allah informed them. The Prophet met Adam over the nearest Heaven. Gabriel said to the Prophet, “He is your father; greet him.” The Prophet greeted him and Adam returned his greeting and said, “Welcome, O my Son! O what a good son you are!” Behold, he saw two flowing rivers, while he was in the nearest sky. He asked, “What are these two rivers, O Gabriel?” Gabriel said, “These are the sources of the Nile and the Euphrates.”

Then Gabriel took him around that Heaven and behold, he saw another river at the bank of which there was a palace built of pearls and emerald. He put his hand into the river and found its mud like musk Adhfar. He asked, “What is this, O Gabriel?” Gabriel said, “This is the Kauthar which your Lord has kept for you.” Then Gabriel ascended (with him) to the second Heaven and the angels asked the same questions as those on the first Heaven, i.e., “Who is it?” Gabriel replied, “Gabriel”. They asked, “Who is accompanying you?” He said, “Muhammad.” They asked, “Has he been sent for?” He said, “Yes.” Then they said, “He is welcomed.” Then he (Gabriel) ascended with the Prophet to the third Heaven, and the angels said the same as the angels of the first and the second Heavens had said.

Then he ascended with him to the fourth Heaven and they said the same; and then he ascended with him to the fifth Heaven and they said the same; and then he ascended with him to the sixth Heaven and they said the same; then he ascended with him to the seventh Heaven and they said the same. On each Heaven there were prophets whose names he had mentioned and of whom I remember Idris on the second Heaven, Aaron on the fourth Heavens another prophet whose name I don’t remember, on the fifth Heaven, Abraham on the sixth Heaven, and Moses on the seventh Heaven because of his privilege of talking to Allah directly. Moses said (to Allah), “O Lord! I thought that none would be raised up above me.”

But Gabriel ascended with him (the Prophet) for a distance above that, the distance of which only Allah knows, till he reached the Lote Tree (beyond which none may pass) and then the Irresistible, the Lord of Honor and Majesty approached and came closer till he (Gabriel) was about two bow lengths or (even) nearer. (It is said that it was Gabriel who approached and came closer to the Prophet. (Fate Al-Bari Page 263, 264, Vol. 17). Among the things which Allah revealed to him then, was: “Fifty prayers were enjoined on his followers in a day and a night.”

Then the Prophet descended till he met Moses, and then Moses stopped him and asked, “O Muhammad ! What did your Lord en join upon you?” The Prophet replied,” He enjoined upon me to perform fifty prayers in a day and a night.” Moses said, “Your followers cannot do that; Go back so that your Lord may reduce it for you and for them.” So the Prophet turned to Gabriel as if he wanted to consult him about that issue. Gabriel told him of his opinion, saying, “Yes, if you wish.” So Gabriel ascended with him to the Irresistible and said while he was in his place, “O Lord, please lighten our burden as my followers cannot do that.” So Allah deducted for him ten prayers where upon he returned to Moses who stopped him again and kept on sending him back to his Lord till the enjoined prayers were reduced to only five prayers.

Then Moses stopped him when the prayers had been reduced to five and said, “O Muhammad! By Allah, I tried to persuade my nation, Bani Israel to do less than this, but they could not do it and gave it up. However, your followers are weaker in body, heart, sight and hearing, so return to your Lord so that He may lighten your burden.”

The Prophet turned towards Gabriel for advice and Gabriel did not disapprove of that. So he ascended with him for the fifth time. The Prophet said, “O Lord, my followers are weak in their bodies, hearts, hearing and constitution, so lighten our burden.” On that the Irresistible said, “O Muhammad!” the Prophet replied, “Labbaik and Sa’daik.” Allah said, “The Word that comes from Me does not change, so it will be as I enjoined on you in the Mother of the Book.” Allah added, “Every good deed will be rewarded as ten times so it is fifty (prayers) in the Mother of the Book (in reward) but you are to perform only five (in practice).”

The Prophet returned to Moses who asked, “What have you done?” He said, “He has lightened our burden: He has given us for every good deed a tenfold reward.” Moses said, “By Allah! I tried to make Bani Israel observe less than that, but they gave it up. So go back to your Lord that He may lighten your burden further.” Allah’s Apostle said, “O Moses! By Allah, I feel shy of returning too many times to my Lord.” On that Gabriel said, “Descend in Allah’s Name.” The Prophet then woke while he was in the Sacred Mosque (at Mecca).


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 609:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, “Allah will say to the people of Paradise, “O the people of Paradise!” They will say, ‘Labbaik, O our Lord, and Sa’daik, and all the good is in Your Hands!’ Allah will say, “Are you satisfied?’ They will say, ‘Why shouldn’t we be satisfied, O our Lord as You have given us what You have not given to any of Your created beings?’ He will say, ‘Shall I not give you something better than that?’ They will say, ‘O our Lord! What else could be better than that?’ He will say, ‘I bestow My Pleasure on you and will never be angry with you after that.’ ”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 610:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Once the Prophet was preaching while a bedouin was sitting there. The Prophet said, “A man from among the people of Paradise will request Allah to allow him to cultivate the land Allah will say to him, ‘Haven’t you got whatever you desire?’ He will reply, ‘yes, but I like to cultivate the land (Allah will permit him and) he will sow the seeds, and within seconds the plants will grow and ripen and (the yield) will be harvested and piled in heaps like mountains. On that Allah will say (to him), “Take, here you are, O son of Adam, for nothing satisfies you.’ “On that the bedouin said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Such man must be either from Quraish or from Ansar, for they are farmers while we are not.” On that Allah’s Apostle smiled .


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 611:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

I asked Allah’s Apostle “What is the biggest sin in the sight of Allah?” He said, “To set up rivals unto Allah though He alone created you.” I said, “In fact, that is a tremendous sin,” and added, “What next?” He said, “To kill your son being afraid that he may share your food with you.” I further asked, “What next?” He said, “To commit illegal sexual intercourse with the wife of your neighbor.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 612:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Two person of Bani Thaqif and one from Quarish (or two persons from Quraish and one from Bani Thaqif) who had fat bellies but little wisdom, met near the Ka’ba. One of them said, “Did you see that Allah hears what we say? ” The other said, “He hears us if we speak aloud, but He does not hear if we speak in stealthy quietness (softly).” The third fellow said, “If He hears when we speak aloud, then He surely hears us if we speak in stealthy quietness (softly).” So Allah revealed the Verse:–

‘And you have not been screening against yourselves, lest your ears, and your eyes and your skins should testify against you…” (41.22)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 613:

Narrated ‘Ikrima:

Ibn ‘Abbas said, “How can you ask the people of the Scriptures about their Books while you have Allah’s Book (the Qur’an) which is the most recent of the Books revealed by Allah, and you read it in its pure undistorted form?”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 614:

Narrated ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas said, “O the group of Muslims! How can you ask the people of the Scriptures about anything while your Book which Allah has revealed to your Prophet contains the most recent news from Allah and is pure and not distorted? Allah has told you that the people of the Scriptures have changed some of Allah’s Books and distorted it and wrote something with their own hands and said, ‘This is from Allah, so as to have a minor gain for it. Won’t the knowledge that has come to you stop you from asking them? No, by Allah, we have never seen a man from them asking you about that (the Book Al-Qur’an ) which has been revealed to you.


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 615:

Narrated Musa bin Abi ‘Aisha:

Sa’id bin Jubair reported from Ibn ‘Abbas (regarding the explanation of the Verse: ‘Do not move your tongue concerning (the Qur’an) to make haste therewith) . He said, “The Prophet used to undergo great difficulty in receiving the Divine Inspiration and used to move his lips.’ Ibn ‘Abbas said (to Sa’id), “I move them (my lips) as Allah’s Apostle used to move his lips.” And Said said (to me), “I move my lips as I saw Ibn ‘Abbas moving his lips,” and then he moved his lips. So Allah revealed:–

‘(O Muhammad!) Do not move your tongue concerning (the Qur’an) to make haste therewith. It is for Us to collect it and give you (O Muhammad) the ability to recite it. (i.e., to collect it in your chest and then you recite it).’ (75.16-17) But when We have recited it, to you (O Muhammad through Gabriel) then follow you its recital.’ (75.18) This means, “You should listen to it and keep quiet and then it is upon Us to make you recite it.”

The narrator added, “So Allah’s Apostle used to listen whenever Gabriel came to him, and when Gabriel left, the Prophet would recite the Qur’an as Gabriel had recited it to him.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 616:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

regarding the explanation of the Verse:– ‘(O Muhammad!) Neither say your prayer aloud, nor say it in a low tone.’ (17.110) This Verse was revealed while Allah’s Apostle was hiding himself at Mecca. At that time, when he led his companions in prayer, he used to raise his voice while reciting the Qur’an; and if the pagans heard him, they would abuse the Qur’an, its Revealer, and the one who brought it. So Allah said to His Prophet: “Neither say your prayer aloud. i.e., your recitation (of Qur’an) lest the pagans should hear (it) and abuse the Quran” nor say it in a low tone, “lest your voice should fail to reach your companions, “but follow a way between.” (17.110)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 617:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Verse:– ‘(O Muhammad!) Neither say your prayer aloud nor say it in a low tone.’ (17.110) was revealed in connection with the invocations.


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 618:

Narrated Abu Salama:

Abu Huraira said, “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Whoever does not recite Qur’an in a nice voice is not from us,’ and others said extra,” (that means) to recite it aloud.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 619:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Not to wish to be the like of except the like of two men: a man whom Allah has given the Qur’an and he recites it during the hours of the night and the hours of the day, in which case one may say, “If I were given the same as this man has been given, I would do the same as he is doing.’ The other is a man whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it in the right way, in which case one may say, ‘If I were given the same as he has been given, I would do the same as he is doing.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 620:

Narrated Salim’s father:

The Prophet said, “Not to wish to be the like of except the like of two (persons): a man whom Allah has given the knowledge of the Quran and he recites it during the hours of the night and the hours of the day; and a man whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it (in Allah’s Cause) during the hours of the night and during the hours of the day.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 621:

Narrated Al-Mughira:

Our Prophet has informed us our Lord’s Message that whoever of us is martyred, will go to Paradise.


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 622:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Whoever tells you that the Prophet concealed something of the Divine Inspiration, do not believe him, for Allah said: ‘O Apostle Muhammad! Proclaim (the Message) which has been sent down to you from your Lord, and if you do it not, then you have not conveyed His Message.’ (5.67)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 623:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

A man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Which sin is the biggest in Allah’s Sight?” The Prophet said, “To set up rivals unto Allah though He Alone created you.” That man said, “What is next?” The Prophet said, “To kill your son lest he should share your food with you.” The man said, “What is next?” The Prophet said, “To commit illegal sexual intercourse with the wife of your neighbor.” Then Allah revealed in confirmation of that: “And those who invoke not with Allah any other god, nor kill such life as Allah has made sacred except for just cause, nor commit illegal sexual intercourse and whoever does this shall receive the punishment….. (25.68)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 624:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Your stay (in this world) in comparison to the stay of the nations preceding you, is like the period between ‘Asr prayer and the sun set (in comparison to a whole day). The people of the Torah were given the Torah and they acted on it till midday and then they were unable to carry on. And they were given (a reward equal to) one Qirat each. Then the people of the Gospel were given the Gospel and they acted on it till ‘Asr Prayer and then they were unable to carry on, so they were given la reward equal to) one Qirat each. Then you were given the Qur’an and you acted on it till sunset, therefore you were given (a reward equal to) two Qirats each. On that, the people of the Scriptures said, ‘These people (Muslims) did less work than we but they took a bigger reward.’ Allah said (to them). ‘Have I done any oppression to you as regards your rights?’ They said, “No.” Then Allah said, ‘That is My Blessing which I grant to whomsoever I will.’ ”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 625:

Narrated Ibn Mas’ud:

A man asked the Prophet “What deeds are the best?” The Prophet said: (1) To perform the (daily compulsory) prayers at their (early) stated fixed times, (2) To be good and dutiful to one’s own parents. (3) and to participate in Jihad in Allah’s Cause.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 626:

Narrated Al-Hasan:

‘Amr bin Taghlib said, “Some property was given to the Prophet and he gave it to some people and withheld it from some others. Then he came to know that they (the latter) were dissatisfied. So the Prophet said, ‘I give to one man and leave (do not give) another, and the one to whom I do not give is dearer to me than the one to whom I give. I give to some people because of the impatience and discontent present in their hearts, and leave other people because of the content and goodness Allah has bestowed on them, and one of them is ‘Amr bin Taghlib.” ‘Amr bin Taghlib said, “The sentence which Allah’s Apostle said in my favor is dearer to me than the possession of nice red camels.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 627:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “My Lord says, ‘If My slave comes nearer to me for a span, I go nearer to him for a cubit; and if he comes nearer to Me for a cubit, I go nearer to him for the span of outstretched arms; and if he comes to Me walking, I go to him running.’ ”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 628:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Perhaps the Prophet mentioned the following (as Allah’s Saying): “If My slave comes nearer to Me for a span, I go nearer to him for a cubit; and if he comes nearer to Me for a cubit; I go nearer to him for the span of outstretched arms. (See Hadith No. 502)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 629:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said that your Lord said, “Every (sinful) deed can be expiated; and the fast is for Me, so I will give the reward for it; and the smell which comes out of the mouth of a fasting person, is better in Allah’s Sight than the smell of musk.” (See Hadith No. 584)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 630:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said that his Lord said: “It does not befit a slave that he should say that he is better than Jonah (Yunus) bin Matta.


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 631:

Narrated Shu’ba:

Mu’awiya bin Qurra reported that ‘Abdullah bin Al-Maghaffal Al-Muzani said, “I saw Allah’s Apostle on the day of the Conquest of Mecca, riding his she-camel and reciting Surat-al-Fath (48) or part of Surat-al-Fath. He recited it in a vibrating and pleasant voice. Then Mu’awiya recited as ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal had done and said, “Were I not afraid that the people would crowd around me, I would surely recite in a vibrating pleasant voice as Ibn Mughaffal did, imitating the Prophet.” I asked Muawiya, “How did he recite in that tone?” He said thrice, “A, A , A.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 632:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The people of the Scripture used to read the Torah in Hebrew and explain it to the Muslims in Arabic. Then Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not believe the people of the Scripture, and do not disbelieve them, but say, ‘We believe in Allah and whatever has been revealed…’ (3.84)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 633:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

A Jew and Jewess were brought to the Prophet on a charge of committing an illegal sexual intercourse. The Prophet asked the Jews, “What do you (usually) do with them?” They said, “We blacken their faces and disgrace them.” He said, “Bring here the Torah and recite it, if you are truthful.” They (fetched it and) came and asked a one-eyed man to recite. He went on reciting till he reached a portion on which he put his hand. The Prophet said, “Lift up your hand!” He lifted his hand up and behold, there appeared the verse of Ar-Rajm (stoning of the adulterers to death). Then he said, “O Muhammad! They should be stoned to death but we conceal this Divine Law among ourselves.” Then the Prophet ordered that the two sinners be stoned to death and, and they were stoned to death, and I saw the man protecting the woman from the stones. (See Hadith No. 809, Vol. 8)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 634:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

that he heard the Prophet saying, “Allah does not listen to anything as He listens to the recitation of the Quran by a Prophet who recites it in attractive audible sweet sounding voice.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 635:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(when the slanderers said what they said about her): I went to my bed knowing at that time that I was innocent and that Allah would reveal my innocence, but by Allah, I never thought that Allah would reveal in my favor a revelation which would be recited, for I considered myself too unimportant to be talked about by Allah in the Divine Revelation that was to be recited. So Allah revealed the ten Verses (of Surat-an-Nur). ‘Those who brought a false charge……..’ (24.11-20)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 636:

Narrated Al-Bara’:

I heard the Prophet reciting Surat at-Tin waz Zaitun (By the Fig and the Olive) in the ‘Isha’ prayer and I have never heard anybody with a better voice or recitation than his.


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 637:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet was hiding himself in Mecca and used to recite the (Qur’an) in a loud voice. When the pagans heard him they would abuse the Qur’an and the one who brought it, so Allah said to His Prophet: ‘Neither say your prayer aloud, nor say it in a low tone.’ (17.110)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 638:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abdur-Rahman:

that Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri said to him, “I see that you like sheep and the desert, so when you are looking after your sheep or when you are in the desert and want to pronounce the Adhan, raise your voice, for no Jinn, human being or any other things hear the Mu’adh-dhin’s voice but will be a witness for him on the Day of Resurrection.” Abu Sa’id added, “I heard this from Allah’s Apostle.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 639:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to recite the Quran with his head in my lap while I used to be in my periods (having menses).


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 640:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab:

I heard Hisham bin Hakim reciting Surat-al-Furqan during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle, I listened to his recitation and noticed that he was reciting in a way that Allah’s Apostle had not taught me. I was about to jump over him while He was still in prayer, but I waited patiently and when he finished his prayer, I put my sheet round his neck (and pulled him) and said, “Who has taught you this Sura which I have heard you reciting?” Hisham said, “Allah’s Apostle taught it to me.” I said, “You are telling a lie, for he taught it to me in a way different from the way you have recited it!” Then I started leading (dragged) him to Allah’s Apostle and said (to the Prophet), ” I have heard this man reciting Surat-al-Furqan in a way that you have not taught me.” The Prophet said: “(O ‘Umar) release him! Recite, O Hisham.” Hisham recited in the way I heard him reciting. Allah’s Apostle said, “It was revealed like this.” Then Allah’s Apostle said, “Recite, O ‘Umar!” I recited in the way he had taught me, whereupon he said, “It was revealed like this,” and added, “The Quran has been revealed to be recited in seven different ways, so recite of it whichever is easy for you .” (See Hadith No. 514, Vol. 6)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 641:

Narrated ‘Imran:

I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Why should a doer (people) try to do good deeds?’ The Prophet said, “Everybody will find easy to do such deeds as will lead him to his destined place for which he has been created.’


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 642:

Narrated ‘Ali:

While the Prophet was in a funeral procession, he took a stick and started scraping the earth with it and said, “There is none of you but has his place assigned either in Hell or in Paradise.” They (the people) said, “Shall we not depend upon that (and give up doing any deeds)?’ He said, ” Carry on doing (good deeds) for everybody will find it easy to do such deeds as will lead him to his destined place for which he has been created .” (And then the Prophet recited the Verse):– ‘As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah…’ (92.5)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 643:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “Before Allah created the creations, He wrote a Book (wherein He has written): My Mercy has preceded my Anger.” and that (Book) is written with Him over the Throne.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 644:

Narrated Zahdam:

There were good relations and brotherhood between this tribe of Jurm and the Ash’ariyyin. Once, while we were sitting with Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari, there was brought to him a meal which contained chicken meat, and there was sitting beside him, a man from the tribe of Bani Taimul-lah who looked like one of the Mawali. Abu Musa invited the man to eat but the man said, “I have seen chicken eating some dirty things, and I have taken an oath not to eat chicken.” Abu Musa said to him, “Come along, let me tell you something in this regard. Once I went to the Prophet with a few men from Ash’ariyyin and we asked him for mounts. The Prophet said, By Allah, I will not mount you on anything; besides I do not have anything to mount you on.’ Then a few camels from the war booty were brought to the Prophet, and he asked about us, saying, ‘Where are the group of Ash’ariyyin?’ So he ordered for five fat camels to be given to us and then we set out. We said, ‘What have we done? Allah’s Apostle took an oath that he would not give us anything to ride and that he had nothing for us to ride, yet he provided us with mounts. We made Allah’s Apostle forget his oath! By Allah, we will never be successful.’ So we returned to him and reminded him of his oath. He said, ‘I have not provided you with the mount, but Allah has done so. By Allah, I may take an oath to do something, but on finding something else which is better, I do that which is better and make the expiation for my oath.’ ”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 645:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The delegates of ‘Abdul Qais came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “The pagans of the tribe of Mudar intervene between you and us therefore we cannot come to you except in the Holy months. So please order us to do something good (Religious deeds) by which we may enter Paradise (by acting on them) and we may inform our people whom we have left behind to observe it.” The Prophet said, “I order you to do four things and forbid you from four things: I order you to believe in Allah. Do you know what is meant by belief in Allah? It is to testify that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, to offer prayers perfectly, to give Zakat, and to give Al-Khumus (one-fifth of the war booty) (in Allah’s Cause). And I forbid you four things, (i.e., Do not drink alcoholic drinks) Ad-Dubba, An-Naqir, (pitched water skins), Az-Zuruf, Al-Muzaffat and Al–Hantam (names of utensils used for the preparation of alcoholic drinks).” (See Hadith No. 50, Vol. 1)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 646:

Narrated Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The painter of these pictures will be punished on the Day of Resurrection, and it will be said to them, Make alive what you have created.’ ”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 647:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “The painters of these pictures will be punished on the Day of Resurrection, and it will be said to them, ‘Make alive what you have created.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 648:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard the Prophet saying, “Allah said, ‘Who are most unjust than those who try to create something like My creation? I challenge them to create even a smallest ant, a wheat grain or a barley grain.’ ”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 649:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, ‘The example of a believer who recites the Qur’an is that of a citron (a citrus fruit) which is good in taste and good in smell. And the believer who does not recite the Quran is like a date which has a good taste but no smell. And the example of an impious person who recites the Qur’an is that of Ar-Rihana (an aromatic plant) which smells good but is bitter in taste. And the example of an impious person who does not recite the Quran is that of a colocynth which is bitter in taste and has no smell.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 650:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Some people asked the Prophet regarding the soothsayers. He said, “They are nothing.” They said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Some of their talks come true.” The Prophet said, “That word which happens to be true is what a Jinn snatches away by stealth (from the Heaven) and pours it in the ears of his friend (the foreteller) with a sound like the cackling of a hen. The soothsayers then mix with that word, one hundred lies.”


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 651:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, “There will emerge from the East some people who will recite the Qur’an but it will not exceed their throats and who will go out of (renounce) the religion (Islam) as an arrow passes through the game, and they will never come back to it unless the arrow, comes back to the middle of the bow (by itself) (i.e., impossible). The people asked, “What will their signs be?” He said, “Their sign will be the habit of shaving (of their beards). (Fateh Al-Bari, Page 322, Vol. 17th)


Volume 9, Book 93, Number 652:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “(There are) two words which are dear to the Beneficent (Allah) and very light (easy) for the tongue (to say), but very heavy in weight in the balance. They are: ‘Subhan Allah wa-bi hamdihi’ and ‘Subhan Allah Al-‘Azim.” (See Hadith No. 673, Vol. 8).


* Sahih Bukhari : Book 90: Wishes

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 90:

Wishes

Volume 9, Book 90, Number 332:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “By Him in Whose Hands my life is! Were it not for some men who dislike to be left behind and for whom I do not have means of conveyance, I would not stay away (from any Holy Battle). I would love to be martyred in Allah’s Cause and come to life and then get, martyred and then come to life and then get martyred and then get resurrected and then get martyred.


Volume 9, Book 90, Number 333:

Narrated Al-A’rai:

Abu Huraira said, Allah’s Apostle said, “By Him in Whose Hand my life is, I would love to fight in Allah’s Cause and then get martyred and then resurrected (come to life) and then get martyred and then resurrected (come to life) and then get martyred, and then resurrected (come to life) and then get martyred and then resurrected (come to life).” Abu Huraira used to repeat those words three times and I testify to it with Allah’s Oath.


Volume 9, Book 90, Number 334:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “If I had gold equal to the mountain of Uhud, I would love that, before three days had passed, not a single Dinar thereof remained with me if I found somebody to accept it excluding some amount that I would keep for the payment of my debts.”


Volume 9, Book 90, Number 335:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If I had formerly known hat I came to know lately, I would not have driven the Hadi with me and would have finished the state of Ihram along with the people when they finished it


Volume 9, Book 90, Number 336:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

We were in the company of Allah’s Apostle and we assumed the state of Ihram of Hajj and arrived at Mecca on the fourth of Dhul-Hijja. The Prophet ordered us to perform the Tawaf around the Ka’ba and (Sa’i) between As-Safa and Al-Marwa and use our lhram just for ‘Umra, and finish the state of Ihram unless we had our Hadi with us. None of us had the Hadi with him except the Prophet and Talha. 1AIj came from Yemen and brought the Hadi with him. ‘Ali said, ‘I had assumed the state of Ihram with the same intention as that with which Allah’s Apostle had assumed it. The people said, “How can we proceed to Mina and our male organs are dribbling?” Allah’s Apostle said, “If I had formerly known what I came to know latterly, I would not have brought the Hadi, and had there been no Hadi with me, I would have finished my Ihram.” Suraqa (bin Malik) met the Prophet while he was throwing pebbles at the Jamrat-al-‘Aqaba, and asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! Is this (permitted) for us only?” The Prophet replied. “No, it is forever” ‘Aisha had arrived at Mecca while she was menstruating, therefore the Prophet ordered her to perform all the ceremonies of Hajj except the Tawaf around the Ka’ba, and not to perform her prayers unless and until she became clean . When they encamped at Al-Batha, ‘Aisha said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You are proceeding after performing both Hajj and ‘Umra while I am proceeding with Hajj only?” So the Prophet ordered ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr As-Siddiq to go with her to At-Tan’im, and so she performed the ‘Umra in Dhul-Hijja after the days of the Hajj.


Volume 9, Book 90, Number 337:

Narrated Aisha:

One night the Prophet was unable to sleep and said, “Would that a righteous man from my companions guarded me tonight.” Suddenly we heard the clatter of arms, whereupon the Prophet said, “Who is it?” It was said, “I am Sa’d, O Allah’s Apostle! I have come to guard you.” The Prophet then slept so soundly that we heard him snoring. Abu ‘Abdullah said: ‘Aisha said: Bilal said, “Would that I but stayed overnight in a valley with Idhkhir and Jalil (two kinds of grass) around me (i.e., in Mecca).” Then I told that to the Prophet .


Volume 9, Book 90, Number 338:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Not to wish to be the like except of two men. A man whom Allah has given the (knowledge of the) Qur’an and he recites it during the hours of night and day and the one who wishes says: If I were given the same as this (man) has been given, I would do what he does, and a man whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it in the just and right way, in which case the one who wishes says, ‘If I were given the same as he has been given, I would do what he does.’ ” (See Hadith No. 543 and 544, Vol 6)


Volume 9, Book 90, Number 339:

Narrated Anas:

If I had not heard the Prophet saying, “You should not long for death,” I would have longed (for it).


Volume 9, Book 90, Number 340:

Narrated Qais:

We went to pay a visit to Khabbab bin Al-Art and he had got himself branded at seven spots over his body. He said, “If Allah’s Apostle had not forbidden us to invoke Allah for death, I would have invoked for it.”


Volume 9, Book 90, Number 341:

Narrated Sa’d bin Ubaid:

(the Maula of ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Azhar) Allah’s Apostle said, “None of you should long for death, for if he is a good man, he may increase his good deeds, and if he is an evil-doer, he may stop the evil deeds and repent.”


Volume 9, Book 90, Number 342:

Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib:

The Prophet was carrying earth with us on the day of the battle of Al-Ahzab (confederates) and I saw that the dust was covering the whiteness of his abdomen, and he (the Prophet ) was saying, “(O Allah) ! Without You, we would not have been guided, nor would we have given in charity, nor would we have prayed. So (O Allah!) please send tranquility (Sakina) upon us as they, (the chiefs of the enemy tribes) have rebelled against us. And if they intend affliction (i.e. want to frighten us and fight against us) then we would not (flee but withstand them). And the Prophet used to raise his voice with it. (See Hadith No. 430 and 432, Vol. 5)


Volume 9, Book 90, Number 343:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not long for meeting your enemy, and ask Allah for safety (from all sorts of evil).” (See Hadith No. 266, Vol. 4)


Volume 9, Book 90, Number 344:

Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad:

Ibn ‘Abbas mentioned the case of a couple on whom the judgment of Lian has been passed. ‘Abdullah bin Shaddad said, “Was that the lady in whose case the Prophet said, “If I were to stone a lady to death without a proof (against her)?’ “Ibn ‘Abbas said, “No! That was concerned with a woman who though being a Muslim used to arouse suspicion by her outright misbehavior.” (See Hadith No. 230, Vol.7)


Volume 9, Book 90, Number 345:

Narrated ‘Ata:

One night the Prophet delayed the Isha’ prayer whereupon ‘Umar went to him and said, “The prayer, O Allah’s Apostle! The women and children had slept.” The Prophet came out with water dropping from his head, and said, “Were I not afraid that it would be hard for my followers (or for the people), I would order them to pray Isha prayer at this time.” (Various versions of this Hadith are given by the narrators with slight differences in expression but not in content).


Volume 9, Book 90, Number 346:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Were I not afraid that it would be hard on my followers, I would order them to use the siwak (as obligatory, for cleaning the teeth)


Volume 9, Book 90, Number 347:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet fasted Al-Wisal on the last days of the month. Some people did the same, and when the news reached the Prophet he said, “If the month had been prolonged for me, then I would have fasted Wisal for such a long time that the most exaggerating ones among you would have given up their exaggeration. I am not like you; my Lord always makes me eat and drink.”


Volume 9, Book 90, Number 348:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle forbade Al-Wisal. The people said (to him), “But you fast Al-‘Wisal,” He said, “Who among you is like me? When I sleep (at night), my Lord makes me eat and drink. But when the people refused to give up Al-Wisal, he fasted Al-Wisal along with them for two days and then they saw the crescent whereupon the Prophet said, “If the crescent had not appeared I would have fasted for a longer period,” as if he intended to punish them herewith.


Volume 9, Book 90, Number 349:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I asked the Prophet about the wall (outside the Ka’ba). “Is it regarded as part of the Ka’ba?” He replied, “Yes.” I said, “Then why didn’t the people include it in the Ka’ba?” He said, “(Because) your people ran short of money.” I asked, “Then why is its gate so high?” He replied, ”Your people did so in order to admit to it whom they would and forbid whom they would. Were your people not still close to the period of ignorance, and were I not afraid that their hearts might deny my action, then surely I would include the wall in the Ka’ba and make its gate touch the ground.”


Volume 9, Book 90, Number 350:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “But for the emigration, I would have been one of the Ansar: and if the people took their way in a valley (or a mountain pass), I would take the Ansar’s valley or the mountain pass.”


Volume 9, Book 90, Number 351:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zaid:

The Prophet said, “But for the emigration, I would have been one of the Ansar; and if the people took their way in a valley (or a mountain pass), I would take Ansar’s valley or their mountain pass.”


* Sahih Bukhari : Book 70: Patients

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 70:

Patients

Volume 7, Book 70, Number 544:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) Allah’s Apostle said, “No calamity befalls a Muslim but that Allah expiates some of his sins because of it, even though it were the prick he receives from a thorn.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 545:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri and Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “No fatigue, nor disease, nor sorrow, nor sadness, nor hurt, nor distress befalls a Muslim, even if it were the prick he receives from a thorn, but that Allah expiates some of his sins for that.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 546:

Narrated Kab:

The Prophet said, “The example of a believer is that of a fresh tender plant, which the wind bends lt sometimes and some other time it makes it straight. And the example of a hypocrite is that of a pine tree which keeps straight till once it is uprooted suddenly.


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 547:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The example of a believer is that of a fresh tender plant; from whatever direction the wind comes, it bends it, but when the wind becomes quiet, it becomes straight again. Similarly, a believer is afflicted with calamities (but he remains patient till Allah removes his difficulties.) And an impious wicked person is like a pine tree which keeps hard and straight till Allah cuts (breaks) it down when He wishes.” (See Hadith No. 558, Vol. 9.)


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 548:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If Allah wants to do good to somebody, He afflicts him with trials.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 549:

Narrated Aisha:

I never saw anybody suffering so much from sickness as Allah’s Apostle


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 550:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

I visited the Prophet during his ailments and he was suffering from a high fever. I said, “You have a high fever. Is it because you will have a double reward for it?” He said, “Yes, for no Muslim is afflicted with any harm but that Allah will remove his sins as the leaves of a tree fall down.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 551:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

I visited Allah’s Apostle while he was suffering from a high fever. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You have a high fever.” He said, “Yes, I have as much fever as two men of you.” I said, “Is it because you will have a double reward?” He said, “Yes, it is so. No Muslim is afflicted with any harm, even if it were the prick of a thorn, but that Allah expiates his sins because of that, as a tree sheds its leaves.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 552:

Narrated Abu Muisa Al-Ash’ari:

The Prophet said, “Feed the hungry, visit the sick, and set free the captives.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 553:

Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib:

Allah’s Apostle ordered us to do seven things and forbade us to do seven other things. He forbade us to wear gold rings, silk, Dibaj, Istabriq, Qissy, and Maithara; and ordered us to accompany funeral processions, visit the sick and greet everybody. (See Hadith No. 104)


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 554:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Once I fell ill. The Prophet and Abu Bakr came walking to pay me a visit and found me unconscious. The Prophet performed ablution and then poured the remaining water on me, and I came to my senses to see the Prophet. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What shall I do with my property? How shall I dispose of (distribute) my property?” He did not reply till the Verse of inheritance was revealed.


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 555:

Narrated ‘Ata bin Abi Rabah:

Ibn ‘Abbas said to me, “Shall I show you a woman of the people of Paradise?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “This black lady came to the Prophet and said, ‘I get attacks of epilepsy and my body becomes uncovered; please invoke Allah for me.’ The Prophet said (to her), ‘If you wish, be patient and you will have (enter) Paradise; and if you wish, I will invoke Allah to cure you.’ She said, ‘I will remain patient,’ and added, ‘but I become uncovered, so please invoke Allah for me that I may not become uncovered.’ So he invoked Allah for her.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 556:

Narrated ‘Ata:

That he had seen Um Zafar, the tall black lady, at (holding) the curtain of the Ka’ba.


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 557:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “Allah said, ‘If I deprive my slave of his two beloved things (i.e., his eyes) and he remains patient, I will let him enter Paradise in compensation for them.'”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 558:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When Allah’s Apostle emigrated to Medina, Abu Bakr and Bilal got a fever. I entered upon them and asked, “O my father! How are you? O Bilal! How are you?” Whenever fever attacked Abu Bakr, he would recite the following poetic verses: ‘Everybody is staying alive among his people, yet death is nearer to him than his shoe laces.” And whenever the fever deserted Bilal, he would recite (two poetic lines): ‘Would that I could stay overnight in a valley wherein I would be surrounded by Idhkhir and Jalil (two kinds of good smelling grass). Would that one day I would drink of the water of Majinna and would that Shama and Tafil (two mountains at Mecca) would appear to me.’ Then I came and informed Allah’s Apostle about that, whereupon he said, “O Allah! Make us love Medina as much or more than we love Mecca. O Allah! Make it healthy and bless its Mudd and Sa for us, and take away its fever and put it in Al’Juhfa.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 559:

Narrated Abu ‘Uthman:

Usama bin Zaid said that while he. Sad and Ubai bin Ka’b were with the Prophet a daughter of the Prophet sent a message to him, saying. ‘My daughter is dying; please come to us.” The Prophet sent her his greetings and added “It is for Allah what He takes, and what He gives; and everything before His sight has a limited period. So she should hope for Allah’s reward and remain patient.” She again sent a message, beseeching him by Allah, to come. So the Prophet got up. and so did we (and went there). The child was placed on his lap while his breath was irregular. Tears flowed from the eyes of the Prophet. Sad said to him, “What is this, O Allah’s Apostle?” He said. “This Is Mercy which Allah has embedded in the hearts of whomever He wished of His slaves. And Allah does not bestow His Mercy, except on the merciful among His slaves. (See Hadith No. 373 Vol. 2)


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 560:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet went to visit a sick bedouin. Whenever the Prophet went to a patient, he used to say to him, “Don’t worry, if Allah will, it will be expiation (for your sins):” The bedouin said, “You say expiation? No, it is but a fever that is boiling or harassing an old man and will lead him to his grave without his will.” The Prophet said, “Then, yes, it is so.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 561:

Narrated Anas:

A Jewish boy used to serve the Prophet and became ill. The Prophet went to pay him a visit and said to him, “Embrace Islam,” and he did embrace Islam. Al-Musaiyab said: When Abu Talib was on his deathbed, the Prophet visited him.


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 562:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

During the ailment of the Prophet some people came to visits him. He led them in prayer while sitting. but they prayed standing, so he waved to them to sit down. When he had finished the prayer, he said, “An Imam is to be followed, so when he bows, you should bow. and when he raises his head, you should raise yours, and if he prays sitting. you should pray sitting.” Abu Abdullah said Al-Humaidi said, (The order of ) “This narration has been abrogated by the last action of the Prophet as he led the prayer sitting, while the people prayed standing behind him’


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 563:

Narrated Sad:

I became seriously ill at Mecca and the Prophet came to visit me. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I shall leave behind me a good fortune, but my heir is my only daughter; shall I bequeath two third of my property to be spent in charity and leave one third (for my heir)?” He said, “No.” I said, “Shall I bequeath half and leave half?” He said, “No.” I said, “Shall I bequeath one third and leave two thirds?” He said, “One third is alright, though even one third is too much.” Then he placed his hand on his forehead and passed it over my face and abdomen and said, “O Allah! Cure Sad and complete his emigration.” I feel as if I have been feeling the coldness of his hand on my liver ever since.


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 564:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud:

I visited Allah’s Apostle while he was suffering from a high fever. I touched him with my hand and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You have a high fever.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Yes, I have as much fever as two men of you have.” I said, “Is it because you will get a double reward?” Allah’s Apostle said, “Yes, no Muslim is afflicted with harm because of sickness or some other inconvenience, but that Allah will remove his sins for him as a tree sheds its leaves.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 565:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

I visited the Prophet during his illness and touched him while he was having a fever. I said to him, “You have a high fever; is it because you will get a double reward?” He said, “Yes. No Muslim is afflicted with any harm, but that his sins will be annulled as the leave of a tree fall down.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 566:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle entered upon sick man to pay him a visit, and said to him, “Don’t worry, Allah willing, (your sickness will be) an expiation for your sins.” The man said, “No, it is but a fever that is boiling within an old man and will send him to his grave.” On that, the Prophet said, “Then yes, it is so.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 567:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

The Prophet rode a donkey having a saddle with a Fadakiyya velvet covering. He mounted me behind him and went to visit Sad bin ‘Ubada, and that had been before the battle of Badr. The Prophet proceeded till he passed by a gathering in which ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul was present, and that had been before ‘Abdullah embraced Islam. The gathering comprised of Muslims, polytheists, i.e., isolators and Jews. ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha was also present in that gathering. When dust raised by the donkey covered the gathering, ‘Abdullah bin Ubai covered his nose with his upper garment and said, “Do not trouble us with dust.” The Prophet greeted them, stopped and dismounted. Then he invited them to Allah (i.e., to embrace Islam) and recited to them some verses of the Holy Qur’an. On that, ‘Abdullah bin Ubai said, “O man ! There is nothing better than what you say if it is true. Do not trouble us with it in our gathering, but return to your house, and if somebody comes to you, teach him there.” On that ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha said, Yes, O Allah’s Apostle! Bring your teachings to our gathering, for we love that.” So the Muslims, the pagans and the Jews started abusing each other till they were about to fight. The Prophet kept on quietening them till they became calm. Thereupon the Prophet mounted his animal and proceeded till he entered upon Sad bin Ubada. He said to him “O Sad! Have you not heard what Abu Hubab (i.e., ‘Abdullah bin Ubai) said?” Sad said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Excuse and forgive him, for Allah has given you what He has given you. The people of this town (Medina decided unanimously to crown him and make him their chief by placing a turban on his head, but when that was prevented by the Truth which Allah had given you he (‘Abdullah bin Ubai) was grieved out of jealously, and that was the reason which caused him to behave in the way you have seen.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 568:

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet came to visit me (while I was sick) and he was riding neither a mule, nor a horse.


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 569:

Narrated Ka’b bin ‘Ujara:

The Prophet passed by me while I was kindling a fire under a (cooking) pot. He said, “Do the lice of your head trouble you?” I said, “Yes.” So he called a barber to shave my head and ordered me to make expiation for that.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 570:

Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad:

‘Aisha, (complaining of headache) said, “Oh, my head”! Allah’s Apostle said, “I wish that had happened while I was still living, for then I would ask Allah’s Forgiveness for you and invoke Allah for you.” Aisha said, “Wa thuklayah! By Allah, I think you want me to die; and If this should happen, you would spend the last part of the day sleeping with one of your wives!” The Prophet said, “Nay, I should say, ‘Oh my head!’ I felt like sending for Abu Bakr and his son, and appoint him as my successor lest some people claimed something or some others wished something, but then I said (to myself), ‘Allah would not allow it to be otherwise, and the Muslims would prevent it to be otherwise”.


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 571:

Narrated Ibn Mas’ud:

I visited the Prophet while he was having a high fever. I touched him an said, “You have a very high fever” He said, “Yes, as much fever as two me of you may have.” I said. “you will have a double reward?” He said, “Yes No Muslim is afflicted with hurt caused by disease or some other inconvenience, but that Allah will remove his sins as a tree sheds its leaves.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 572:

Narrated Sad:

Allah’s Apostle came to visit me during my ailment which had been aggravated during Hajjat-al-Wada’. I said to him, “You see how sick I am. I have much property but have no heir except my only daughter May I give two thirds of my property in charity?”! He said, “No.” I said, “Half of it?” He said, “No.” I said “One third?” He said, “One third is too much, for to leave your heirs rich is better than to leave them poor, begging of others. Nothing you spend seeking Allah’s pleasure but you shall get a reward for it, even for what you put in the mouth of your wife.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 573:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

When Allah’s Apostle was on his death-bed and in the house there were some people among whom was ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab, the Prophet said, “Come, let me write for you a statement after which you will not go astray.” ‘Umar said, “The Prophet is seriously ill and you have the Qur’an; so the Book of Allah is enough for us.” The people present in the house differed and quarrelled. Some said “Go near so that the Prophet may write for you a statement after which you will not go astray,” while the others said as Umar said. When they caused a hue and cry before the Prophet, Allah’s Apostle said, “Go away!” Narrated ‘Ubaidullah: Ibn ‘Abbas used to say, “It was very unfortunate that Allah’s Apostle was prevented from writing that statement for them because of their disagreement and noise.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 574:

Narrated As-Sa’ib:

My aunt took me to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! My nephew is- ill.” The Prophet touched my head with his hand and invoked Allah to bless me. He then performed ablution and I drank of the remaining water of his ablution and then stood behind his back and saw “Khatam An-Nubuwwa” (The Seal of Prophethood) between his shoulders like a button of a tent.


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 575:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “None of you should wish for death because of a calamity befalling him; but if he has to wish for death, he should say: “O Allah! Keep me alive as long as life is better for me, and let me die if death is better for me.’ ”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 576:

Narrated Qais bin Abi Hazim:

We went to pay a visit to Khabbab (who was sick) and he had been branded (cauterized) at seven places in his body. He said, “Our companions who died (during the lifetime of the Prophet) left (this world) without having their rewards reduced through enjoying the pleasures of this life, but we have got (so much) wealth that we find no way to spend It except on the construction of buildings Had the Prophet not forbidden us to wish for death, I would have wished for it.’ We visited him for the second time while he was building a wall. He said, A Muslim is rewarded (in the Hereafter) for whatever he spends except for something that he spends on building.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 577:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “The good deeds of any person will not make him enter Paradise.” (i.e., None can enter Paradise through his good deeds.) They (the Prophet’s companions) said, ‘Not even you, O Allah’s Apostle?’ He said, “Not even myself, unless Allah bestows His favor and mercy on me.” So be moderate in your religious deeds and do the deeds that are within your ability: and none of you should wish for death, for if he is a good doer, he may increase his good deeds, and if he is an evil doer, he may repent to Allah.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 578:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I heard the Prophet , who was resting against me, saying, “O Allah! Excuse me and bestow Your Mercy on me and let me join with the highest companions (in Paradise).” See Qur’an (4.69)


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 579:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle paid a visit to a patient, or a patient was brought to him, he used to invoke Allah, saying, “Take away the disease, O the Lord of the people! Cure him as You are the One Who cures. There is no cure but Yours, a cure that leaves no disease.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 580:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

The Prophet came to me while I was ill. He performed ablution and threw the remaining water on me (or said, “Pour it on him) ” When I came to my senses I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have no son or father to be my heir, so how will be my inheritance?” Then the Verse of inheritance was revealed.


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 581:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When Allah’s Apostle emigrated to Medina, Abu Bakr and Bilal had a fever. I entered upon them and said, “O my father! How are you? O Bilal! How are you?” Whenever Abu Bakr got the fever he used to say, “Everybody is staying alive with his people, yet death is nearer to him than his shoe laces.” And when fever deserted Bilal, he would recite (two poetic verses): “Would that I could stay overnight in a valley wherein I would be surrounded by Idhkhir and Jalil (two kinds of good smelling grass). Would that one day I could drink of the water of Majinna, and would that Shama and Tafil (two mountains at Mecca) would appear to me!” I went to Allah’s Apostle and informed him about that. He said, “O Allah! Make us love Medina as much or more than we love Mecca, and make it healthy, and bless its Sa and its Mudd, and take away its fever and put it in Al-Juhfa.” (See Hadith No 558) .


* Sahih Bukhari : Book 76: To make the Heart Tender (Ar-Riqaq)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 76:

To make the Heart Tender (Ar-Riqaq)

Volume 8, Book 76, Number 421:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “There are two blessings which many people lose: (They are) Health and free time for doing good.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 422:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “O Allah! There is no life worth living except the life of the Hereafter, so (please) make righteous the Ansar and the Emigrants.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 423:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d As-Sa’idi:

We were in the company of Allah’s Apostle in (the battle of) Al-Khandaq, and he was digging the trench while we were carrying the earth away. He looked at us and said, “O Allah! There is no life worth living except the life of the Hereafter, so (please) forgive the Ansar and the Emigrants.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 424:

Narrated Sahl:

I heard the Prophet saying, “A (small) place equal to an area occupied by a whip in Paradise is better than the (whole) world and whatever is in it; and an undertaking (journey) in the forenoon or in the afternoon for Allah’s Cause, is better than the whole world and whatever is in it.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 425:

Narrated Mujahid:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “Allah’s Apostle took hold of my shoulder and said, ‘Be in this world as if you were a stranger or a traveler.” The sub-narrator added: Ibn ‘Umar used to say, “If you survive till the evening, do not expect to be alive in the morning, and if you survive till the morning, do not expect to be alive in the evening, and take from your health for your sickness, and (take) from your life for your death.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 426:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet drew a square and then drew a line in the middle of it and let it extend outside the square and then drew several small lines attached to that central line, and said, “This is the human being, and this, (the square) in his lease of life, encircles him from all sides (or has encircled him), and this (line), which is outside (the square), is his hope, and these small lines are the calamities and troubles (which may befall him), and if one misses him, an-other will snap (i.e. overtake) him, and if the other misses him, a third will snap (i.e. overtake) him.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 427:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet drew a few lines and said, “This is (man’s) hope, and this is the instant of his death, and while he is in this state (of hope), the nearer line (death) comes to Him.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 428:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah will not accept the excuse of any person whose instant of death is delayed till he is sixty years of age.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 429:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “The heart of an old man remains young in two respects, i.e., his love for the world (its wealth, amusements and luxuries) and his incessant hope.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 430:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The son of Adam (i.e. man) grows old and so also two (desires) grow old with him, i.e., love for wealth and (a wish for) a long life.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 431:

Narrated ‘Utban bin Malik Al-Ansari:

who was one of the men of the tribe of Bani Salim: Allah’s Apostle came to me and said, “If anybody comes on the Day of Resurrection who has said: La ilaha illal-lah, sincerely, with the intention to win Allah’s Pleasure, Allah will make the Hell-Fire forbidden for him.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 432:

Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah says, ‘I have nothing to give but Paradise as a reward to my believer slave, who, if I cause his dear friend (or relative) to die, remains patient (and hopes for Allah’s Reward).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 433:

Narrated ‘Amr bin ‘Auf:

(an ally of the tribe of Bani ‘Amir bin Lu’ai and one of those who had witnessed the battle of Badr with Allah’s Apostle) Allah’s Apostle sent Abu ‘Ubaida bin AlJarrah to Bahrain to collect the Jizya tax. Allah’s Apostle had concluded a peace treaty with the people of Bahrain and appointed Al ‘Ala bin Al-Hadrami as their chief; Abu Ubaida arrived from Bahrain with the money. The Ansar heard of Abu ‘Ubaida’s arrival which coincided with the Fajr (morning) prayer led by Allah’s Apostle. When the Prophet finished the prayer, they came to him. Allah’s Apostle smiled when he saw them and said, “I think you have heard of the arrival of Abu ‘Ubaida and that he has brought something.” They replied, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle! ” He said, “Have the good news, and hope for what will please you. By Allah, I am not afraid that you will become poor, but I am afraid that worldly wealth will be given to you in abundance as it was given to those (nations) before you, and you will start competing each other for it as the previous nations competed for it, and then it will divert you (from good) as it diverted them.” ‘


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 434:

Narrated ‘Uqba bin ‘Amir:

The Prophet went out and offered the funeral prayer for the martyrs of the (battle of) Uhud and then ascended the pulpit and said, “I am your predecessor and I am a witness against you. By Allah, I am now looking at my Tank-lake (Al-Kauthar) and I have been given the keys of the treasures of the earth (or the keys of the earth). By Allah! I am not afraid that after me you will worship others besides Allah, but I am afraid that you will start competing for (the pleasures of) this world.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 435:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The thing I am afraid of most for your sake, is the worldly blessings which Allah will bring forth to you.” It was said, “What are the blessings of this world?” The Prophet said, “The pleasures of the world.” A man said, “Can the good bring forth evil?” The Prophet kept quiet for a while till we thought that he was being inspired divinely. Then he started removing the sweat from his forehead and said,” Where is the questioner?” That man said, “I (am present).” Abu Sa’id added: We thanked the man when the result (of his question) was such. The Prophet said, “Good never brings forth but good. This wealth (of the world) is (like) green and sweet (fruit), and all the vegetation which grows on the bank of a stream either kills or nearly kills the animal that eats too much of it, except the animal that eats the Khadira (a kind of vegetation). Such an animal eats till its stomach is full and then it faces the sun and starts ruminating and then it passes out dung and urine and goes to eat again. This worldly wealth is (like) sweet (fruit), and if a person earns it (the wealth) in a legal way and spends it properly, then it is an excellent helper, and whoever earns it in an illegal way, he will be like the one who eats but is never satisfied.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 436:

Narrated Zahdam bin Mudarrib:

‘Imran bin Husain said: The Prophet said, “The best people are my contemporaries (i.e., the present (my) generation) and then those who come after them (i.e., the next generation).” Imran added: I am not sure whether the Prophet repeated the statement twice after his first saying. The Prophet added, “And after them there will come people who will bear witness, though they will not be asked to give their witness; and they will be treacherous and nobody will trust them, and they will make vows, but will not fulfill them, and fatness will appear among them.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 437:

Narrated ‘Abdullah :

The Prophet said, “The best people are those of my generation, and then those who will come after them (the next generation), and then those who will come after them (i.e. the next generation), and then after them, there will come people whose witness will precede their oaths, and whose oaths will precede their witness.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 438:

Narrated Qais:

I heard Khabbab, who had branded his abdomen with seven brands, saying, “Had Allah’s Apostle not forbidden us to invoke Allah for death, I would have invoked Allah for death. The companions of Muhammad have left this world without taking anything of their reward in it (i.e., they will have perfect reward in the Hereafter), but we have collected of the worldly wealth what we cannot spend but on earth (i.e. on building houses).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 439:

Narrated Qais:

I came to Khabbab while he was building a wall, and he (Khabbab) said, “Our companions who have left this world, did not enjoy anything of their reward therein, while we have collected after them, much wealth that we cannot spend but on earth (i.e., on building).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 440:

Narrated Khabbab:

We migrated with the Prophet..(This narration is related in the chapter of migration).


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 441:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

I brought water to Uthman bin ‘Affan to perform the ablution while he was sitting on his seat. He performed the ablution in a perfect way and said, “I saw the Prophet performing the ablution in this place and he performed it in a perfect way and said, “Whoever performs the ablution as I have done this time and then proceeds to the mosque and offers a two-Rak’at prayer and then sits there (waiting for the compulsory congregational prayers), then all his past sins will be forgiven.” The Prophet further added, “Do not be conceited (thinking that your sins will be forgiven because of your prayer).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 442:

Narrated Mirdas Al-Aslami:

The Prophet said, “The righteous (pious people will depart (die) in succession one after the other, and there will remain (on the earth) useless people like the useless husk of barley seeds or bad dates, and Allah will not


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 443:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Perish the slave of Dinar, Dirham, Qatifa (thick soft cloth), and Khamisa (a garment), for if he is given, he is pleased; otherwise he is dissatisfied.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 444:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

I heard the Prophet saying, “If the son of Adam (the human being) had two valley of money, he would wish for a third, for nothing can fill the belly of Adam’s son except dust, and Allah forgives him who repents to Him.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 445:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “If the son of Adam had money equal to a valley, then he will wish for another similar to it, for nothing can satisfy the eye of Adam’s son except dust. And Allah forgives him who repents to Him.” Ibn ‘Abbas said: I do not know whether this saying was quoted from the Qur’an or not. ‘Ata’ said, “I heard Ibn AzZubair saying this narration while he was on the pulpit.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 446:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d:

I heard Ibn Az-Zubair who was on the pulpit at Mecca, delivering a sermon, saying, “O men! The Prophet used to say, “If the son of Adam were given a valley full of gold, he would love to have a second one; and if he were given the second one, he would love to have a third, for nothing fills the belly of Adam’s son except dust. And Allah forgives he who repents to Him.” Ubai said, “We considered this as a saying from the Qur’an till the Sura (beginning with) ‘The mutual rivalry for piling up of worldly things diverts you..’ (102.1) was revealed.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 447:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If Adam’s son had a valley full of gold, he would like to have two valleys, for nothing fills his mouth except dust. And Allah forgives him who repents to Him.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 448:

Narrated Hakim bin Hizam:

I asked the Prophet (for some money) and he gave me, and then again I asked him and he gave me, and then again I asked him and he gave me and he then said, “This wealth is (like) green and sweet (fruit), and whoever takes it without greed, Allah will bless it for him, but whoever takes it with greed, Allah will not bless it for him, and he will be like the one who eats but is never satisfied. And the upper (giving) hand is better than the lower (taking) hand.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 449:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “Who among you considers the wealth of his heirs dearer to him than his own wealth?” They replied, “O Allah’s Apostle! There is none among us but loves his own wealth more.” The Prophet said, “So his wealth is whatever he spends (in Allah’s Cause) during his life (on good deeds) while the wealth of his heirs is whatever he leaves after his death.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 450:

Narrated Abu Dhar:

Once I went out at night and found Allah’s Apostle walking all alone accompanied by nobody, and I thought that perhaps he disliked that someone should accompany him. So I walked in the shade, away from the moonlight, but the Prophet looked behind and saw me and said, “Who is that?” I replied, “Abu Dhar, let Allah get me sacrificed for you!” He said, “O Abu Dhar, come here!” So I accompanied him for a while and then he said, “The rich are in fact the poor (little rewarded) on the Day of Resurrection except him whom Allah gives wealth which he gives (in charity) to his right, left, front and back, and does good deeds with it. I walked with him a little longer. Then he said to me, “Sit down here.” So he made me sit in an open space surrounded by rocks, and said to me, “Sit here till I come back to you.” He went towards Al-Harra till I could not see him, and he stayed away for a long period, and then I heard him saying, while he was coming, “Even if he had committed theft, and even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse?” When he came, I could not remain patient and asked him, “O Allah’s Prophet! Let Allah get me sacrificed for you! Whom were you speaking to by the side of Al-Harra? I did not hear anybody responding to your talk.” He said, “It was Gabriel who appeared to me beside Al-Harra and said, ‘Give the good news to your followers that whoever dies without having worshipped anything besides Allah, will enter Paradise.’ I said, ‘O Gabriel! Even if he had committed theft or committed illegal sexual intercourse?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ I said, ‘Even if he has committed theft or committed illegal sexual intercourse?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ I said, ‘Even if he has committed theft or committed illegal sexual intercourse?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ ”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 451:

Narrated Abu Dhar:

While I was walking with the Prophet in the Harra of Medina, Uhud came in sight. The Prophet said, “O Abu Dhar!” I said, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “I would not like to have gold equal to this mountain of Uhud, unless nothing of it, not even a single Dinar of it remains with me for more than three days, except something which I will keep for repaying debts. I would have spent all of it (distributed it) amongst Allah’s Slaves like this, and like this, and like this.” The Prophet pointed out with his hand towards his right, his left and his back (while illustrating it). He proceeded with his walk and said, “The rich are in fact the poor (little rewarded) on the Day of Resurrection except those who spend their wealth like this, and like this, and like this, to their right, left and back, but such people are few in number.” Then he said to me, “Stay at your place and do not leave it till I come back.” Then he proceeded in the darkness of the night till he went out of sight, and then I heard a loud voice, and was afraid that something might have happened to the Prophet .1 intended to go to him, but I remembered what he had said to me, i.e. ‘Don’t leave your place till I come back to you,’ so I remained at my place till he came back to me. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I heard a voice and I was afraid.” So I mentioned the whole story to him. He said, “Did you hear it?” I replied, “Yes.” He said, “It was Gabriel who came to me and said, ‘Whoever died without joining others in worship with Allah, will enter Paradise.’ I asked (Gabriel), ‘Even if he had committed theft or committed illegal sexual intercourse? Gabriel said, ‘Yes, even if he had committed theft or committed illegal sexual intercourse.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 452:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah Apostle said, “If I had gold equal to the mountain of Uhud, it would not please me that anything of it should remain with me after three nights (i.e., I would spend all of it in Allah’s Cause) except what I would keep for repaying debts.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 453:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Riches does not mean, having a great amount of property, but riches is self-contentment.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 454:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d As-Sa’id:

A man passed by Allah’s Apostle and the Prophet asked a man sitting beside him, “What is your opinion about this (passer-by)?” He replied, “This (passer-by) is from the noble class of people. By Allah, if he should ask for a lady’s hand in marriage, he ought to be given her in marriage, and if he intercedes for somebody, his intercession will be accepted. Allah’s Apostle kept quiet, and then another man passed by and Allah’s Apostle asked the same man (his companion) again, “What is your opinion about this (second) one?” He said, “O Allah’s Apostle! This person is one of the poor Muslims. If he should ask a lady’s hand in marriage, no-one will accept him, and if he intercedes for somebody, no one will accept his intercession, and if he talks, no-one will listen to his talk.” Then Allah’s Apostle said, “This (poor man) is better than such a large number of the first type (i.e. rich men) as to fill the earth.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 455:

Narrated Abu Wail:

We paid a visit to Khabbab who was sick, and he said, “We migrated with the Prophet for Allah’s Sake and our wages became due on Allah. Some of us died without having received anything of the wages, and one of them was Mus’ab bin ‘Umar, who was martyred on the day of the battle of Uhud, leaving only one sheet (to shroud him in). If we covered his head with it, his feet became uncovered, and if we covered his feet with it, his head became uncovered. So the Prophet ordered us to cover his head with it and put some Idhkhir (a kind of grass) over his feet. On the other hand, some of us have had the fruits (of our good deed) and are plucking them (in this world).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 456:

Narrated ‘Imran bin Husain:

The Prophet said, “I looked into Paradise and found that the majority of its dwellers were the poor people, and I looked into the (Hell) Fire and found that the majority of its dwellers were women.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 457:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet did not eat at a table till he died, and he did not eat a thin nicely baked wheat bread till he died.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 458:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When the Prophet died, nothing which can be eaten by a living creature was left on my shelf except some barley grain. I ate of it for a period and when I measured it, it finished.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 459:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

By Allah except Whom none has the right to- be worshipped, (sometimes) I used to lay (sleep) on the ground on my liver (abdomen) because of hunger, and (sometimes) I used to bind a stone over my belly because of hunger. One day I sat by the way from where they (the Prophet and h is companions) used to come out. When Abu Bakr passed by, I asked him about a Verse from Allah’s Book and I asked him only that he might satisfy my hunger, but he passed by and did not do so. Then Umar passed by me and I asked him about a Verse from Allah’s Book, and I asked him only that he might satisfy my hunger, but he passed by without doing so. Finally Abu-l-Qasim (the Prophet ) passed by me and he smiled when he saw me, for he knew what was in my heart and on my face. He said, “O Aba Hirr (Abu Huraira)!” I replied, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said to me, “Follow me.” He left and I followed him.

Then he entered the house and I asked permission to enter and was admitted. He found milk in a bowl and said, “From where is this milk?” They said, “It has been presented to you by such-and-such man (or by such and such woman).” He said, “O Aba Hirr!” I said, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “Go and call the people of Suffa to me.” These people of Suffa were the guests of Islam who had no families, nor money, nor anybody to depend upon, and whenever an object of charity was brought to the Prophet , he would send it to them and would not take anything from it, and whenever any present was given to him, he used to send some for them and take some of it for himself. The order off the Prophet upset me, and I said to myself, “How will this little milk be enough for the people of As-Suffa?” thought I was more entitled to drink from that milk in order to strengthen myself, but behold! The Prophet came to order me to give that milk to them. I wondered what will remain of that milk for me, but anyway, I could not but obey Allah and His Apostle so I went to the people of As-Suffa and called them, and they came and asked the Prophet’s permission to enter. They were admitted and took their seats in the house.

The Prophet said, “O Aba-Hirr!” I said, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “Take it and give it to them.” So I took the bowl (of Milk) and started giving it to one man who would drink his fill and return it to me, whereupon I would give it to another man who, in his turn, would drink his fill and return it to me, and I would then offer it to another man who would drink his fill and return it to me. Finally, after the whole group had drunk their fill, I reached the Prophet who took the bowl and put it on his hand, looked at me and smiled and said. “O Aba Hirr!” I replied, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “There remain you and I.” I said, “You have said the truth, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “Sit down and drink.” I sat down and drank. He said, “Drink,” and I drank. He kept on telling me repeatedly to drink, till I said, “No. by Allah Who sent you with the Truth, I have no space for it (in my stomach).” He said, “Hand it over to me.” When I gave him the bowl, he praised Allah and pronounced Allah’s Name on it and drank the remaining milk.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 460:

Narrated Sa’d:

I was the first man among the Arabs to throw an arrow for Allah’s Cause. We used to fight in Allah’s Cause while we had nothing to eat except the leaves of the Hubla and the Sumur trees (desert trees) so that we discharged excrement like that of sheep (i.e. unmixed droppings). Today the (people of the) tribe of Bani Asad teach me the laws of Islam. If so, then I am lost, and all my efforts of that hard time had gone in vain.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 461:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The family of Muhammad had never eaten their fill of wheat bread for three successive days since they had migrated to Medina till the death of the Prophet.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 462:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The family of Muhammad did not eat two meals on one day, but one of the two was of dates.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 463:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The bed mattress of the Prophet was made of a leather case stuffed with palm fibres.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 464:

Narrated Qatada:

We used to go to Anas bin Malik and see his baker standing (preparing the bread). Anas said, “Eat. I have not known that the Prophet ever saw a thin well-baked loaf of bread till he died, and he never saw a roasted sheep with his eyes.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 465:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

A complete month would pass by during which we would not make a fire (for cooking), and our food used to be only dates and water unless we were given a present of some meat.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 466:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

that she said to Urwa, “O, the son of my sister! We used to see three crescents in two months, and no fire used to be made in the houses of Allah’s Apostle (i.e. nothing used to be cooked).” ‘Urwa said, “What used to sustain you?” ‘Aisha said, “The two black things i.e. dates and water, except that Allah’s Apostle had neighbors from the Ansar who had some milch she-camels, and they used to give the Prophet some milk from their house, and he used to make us drink it.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 467:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “O Allah! Give food to the family of Muhammad.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 468:

Narrated Masruq:

I asked ‘Aisha “What deed was the most beloved to the Prophet?” She said, “The regular constant one.” I said, “At what time did he use to get up at night (for the Tahajjud night prayer)?’ She said, “He used to get up on hearing (the crowing of) the cock (the last third of the night).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 469:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The most beloved action to Allah’s Apostle was that whose doer did it continuously and regularly.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 470:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The deeds of anyone of you will not save you (from the (Hell) Fire).” They said, “Even you (will not be saved by your deeds), O Allah’s Apostle?” He said, “No, even I (will not be saved) unless and until Allah bestows His Mercy on me. Therefore, do good deeds properly, sincerely and moderately, and worship Allah in the forenoon and in the afternoon and during a part of the night, and always adopt a middle, moderate, regular course whereby you will reach your target (Paradise).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 471:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Do good deeds properly, sincerely and moderately and know that your deeds will not make you enter Paradise, and that the most beloved deed to Allah’s is the most regular and constant even though it were little.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 472:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet was asked, “What deeds are loved most by Allah?” He said, “The most regular constant deeds even though they may be few.” He added, ‘Don’t take upon yourselves, except the deeds which are within your ability.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 473:

Narrated ‘Alqama:

I asked ‘Aisha, mother of the believers, “O mother of the believers! How were the deeds of the Prophet? Did he use to do extra deeds of worship on special days?” She said, “No, but his deeds were regular and constant, and who among you is able to do what the Prophet was able to do (i.e. in worshipping Allah)?”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 474:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “Do good deeds properly, sincerely and moderately, and receive good news because one’s good deeds will not make him enter Paradise.” They asked, “Even you, O Allah’s Apostle?” He said, “Even I, unless and until Allah bestows His pardon and Mercy on me.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 475:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Once Allah’s Apostle led us in prayer and then (after finishing it) ascended the pulpit and pointed with his hand towards the Qibla of the mosque and said, “While I was leading you in prayer, both Paradise and Hell were displayed in front of me in the direction of this wall. I had never seen a better thing (than Paradise) and a worse thing (than Hell) as I have seen today, I had never seen a better thing and a worse thing as I have seen today.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 476:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, Verily Allah created Mercy. The day He created it, He made it into one hundred parts. He withheld with Him ninety-nine parts, and sent its one part to all His creatures. Had the non-believer known of all the Mercy which is in the Hands of Allah, he would not lose hope of entering Paradise, and had the believer known of all the punishment which is present with Allah, he would not consider himself safe from the Hell-Fire.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 477:

Narrated Abu Said:

Some people from the Ansar asked Allah’s Apostle (to give them something) and he gave to everyone of them, who asked him, until all that he had was finished. When everything was finished and he had spent all that was in his hand, he said to them, ‘”(Know) that if I have any wealth, I will not withhold it from you (to keep for somebody else); And (know) that he who refrains from begging others (or doing prohibited deeds), Allah will make him contented and not in need of others; and he who remains patient, Allah will bestow patience upon him, and he who is satisfied with what he has, Allah will make him self-sufficient. And there is no gift better and vast (you may be given) than patience.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 478:

Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba:

The Prophet used to pray so much that his feet used to become edematous or swollen, and when he was asked as to why he prays so much, he would say, “Shall I not be a thankful slave (to Allah)?”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 479:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Seventy thousand people of my followers will enter Paradise without accounts, and they are those who do not practice Ar-Ruqya and do not see an evil omen in things, and put their trust in their Lord.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 480:

Narrated Warrad:

(the clerk of Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba) Muawiya wrote to Al-Mughira: “Write to me a narration you have heard from Allah’s Apostle.” So Al-Mughira wrote to him, “I heard him saying the following after each prayer: ‘La ilaha illal-lahu wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahu-l-mulk wa lahuI-hamd, wa huwa ‘ala kulli Shai-in qadir.’ He also used to forbid idle talk, asking too many questions (in religion), wasting money, preventing what should be given, and asking others for something (except in great need), being undutiful to mothers, and burying one’s little daughters (alive).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 481:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever can guarantee (the chastity of) what is between his two jaw-bones and what is between his two legs (i.e. his tongue and his private parts), I guarantee Paradise for him.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 482:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should talk what is good or keep quiet, and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should not hurt (or insult) his neighbor; and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should entertain his guest generously.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 483:

Narrated Abu Shuraih Al-Khuza’i:

My ears heard and my heart grasped (the statement which) the Prophet said, “The period for keeping one’s guest is three days (and don’t forget) his reward.” It was asked, “What is his reward?” He said, “In the first night and the day he should be given a high class quality of meals; and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should entertain his guest generously; and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should talk what is good (sense) or keep quiet.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 484:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

That he heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “A slave of Allah may utter a word without thinking whether it is right or wrong, he may slip down in the Fire as far away a distance equal to that between the east.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 485:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet; said, “A slave (of Allah) may utter a word which pleases Allah without giving it much importance, and because of that Allah will raise him to degrees (of reward): a slave (of Allah) may utter a word (carelessly) which displeases Allah without thinking of its gravity and because of that he will be thrown into the Hell-Fire.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 486:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said Allah will give shade to seven (types of people) under His Shade (on the Day of Resurrection). (one of them will be) a person who remembers Allah and his eyes are then flooded with tears.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 487:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

The Prophet said, “There was a man amongst the people who had suspicion as to the righteousness of his deeds. Therefore he said to his family, ‘If I die, take me and burn my corpse and throw my ashes into the sea on a hot (or windy) day.’ They did so, but Allah, collected his particles and asked (him), What made you do what you did?’ He replied, ‘The only thing that made me do it, was that I was afraid of You.’ So Allah forgave him.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 488:

Narrated Abu Said :

The Prophet mentioned a man from the previous generation or from the people preceding your age whom Allah had given both wealth and children. The Prophet said, “When the time of his death approached, he asked his children, ‘What type of father have I been to you?’ They replied: You have been a good father. He said, ‘But he (i.e. your father) has not stored any good deeds with Allah (for the Hereafter): if he should face Allah, Allah will punish him. So listen, (O my children), when I die, burn my body till I become mere coal and then grind it into powder, and when there is a stormy wind, throw me (my ashes) in it.’ So he took a firm promise from his children (to follow his instructions). And by Allah they (his sons) did accordingly(fulfilled their promise.) Then Allah said, “Be”‘ and behold! That man was standing there! Allah then said. “O my slave! What made you do what you did?” That man said, “Fear of You.” So Allah forgave him.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 489:

Narrated Abu Musa:

Allah’s Apostle said. “My example and the example of the message with which Allah has sent me is like that of a man who came to some people and said, “I have seen with my own eyes the enemy forces, and I am a naked warner (to you) so save yourself, save yourself! A group of them obeyed him and went out at night, slowly and stealthily and were safe, while another group did not believe him and thus the army took them in the morning and destroyed them.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 490:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “My example and the example of the people is that of a man who made a fire, and when it lighted what was around it, Moths and other insects started falling into the fire. The man tried (his best) to prevent them, (from falling in the fire) but they overpowered him and rushed into the fire. The Prophet added: Now, similarly, I take hold of the knots at your waist (belts) to prevent you from falling into the Fire, but you insist on falling into it.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 491:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

The Prophet said, “A Muslim is the one who avoids harming Muslims with his tongue or his hands. And a Muhajir (an emigrant) is the one who gives up (abandons) all what Allah has forbidden.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 492:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If you knew that which I know you would laugh little and weep much.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 493:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “If you knew that which I know, you would laugh little and weep much.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 494:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The (Hell) Fire is surrounded by all kinds of desires and passions, while Paradise is surrounded by all kinds of disliked undesirable things.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 495:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “Paradise is nearer to any of you than the Shirak (leather strap) of his shoe, and so is the (Hell) Fire.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 496:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The truest poetic verse ever said by a poet, is: Indeed! Everything except Allah, is perishable.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 497:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If anyone of you looked at a person who was made superior to him in property and (in good) appearance, then he should also look at the one who is inferior to him, and to whom he has been made superior.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 498:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet narrating about his Lord I’m and said, “Allah ordered (the appointed angels over you) that the good and the bad deeds be written, and He then showed (the way) how (to write). If somebody intends to do a good deed and he does not do it, then Allah will write for him a full good deed (in his account with Him); and if he intends to do a good deed and actually did it, then Allah will write for him (in his account) with Him (its reward equal) from ten to seven hundred times to many more times: and if somebody intended to do a bad deed and he does not do it, then Allah will write a full good deed (in his account) with Him, and if he intended to do it (a bad deed) and actually did it, then Allah will write one bad deed (in his account) .”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 499:

Narrated Ghailan:

Anas said “You people do (bad) deeds (commit sins) which seem in your eyes as tiny (minute) than hair while we used to consider those (very deeds) during the life-time of the Prophet as destructive sins.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 500:

Narrated Sa’d bin Sahl As-Sa’idi:

The Prophet looked at a man fighting against the pagans and he was one of the most competent persons fighting on behalf of the Muslims. The Prophet said, “Let him who wants to look at a man from the dwellers of the (Hell) Fire, look at this (man).” Another man followed him and kept on following him till he (the fighter) was injured and, seeking to die quickly, he placed the blade tip of his sword between his breasts and leaned over it till it passed through his shoulders (i.e., committed suicide).” The Prophet added, “A person may do deeds that seem to the people as the deeds of the people of Paradise while in fact, he is from the dwellers of the (Hell) Fire: and similarly a person may do deeds that seem to the people as the deeds of the people of the (Hell) Fire while in fact, he is from the dwellers of Paradise. Verily, the (results of) deeds done, depend upon the last actions.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 501:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri:

A bedouin came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Who is the best of mankind!” The Prophet said, “A man who strives for Allah’s Cause with his life and property, and also a man who lives (all alone) in a mountain path among the mountain paths to worship his Lord and save the people from his evil.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 502:

Narrated Abu Said:


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 503:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When honesty is lost, then wait for the Hour.” It was asked, “How will honesty be lost, O Allah’s Apostle?” He said, “When authority is given to those who do not deserve it, then wait for the Hour.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 504:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

Allah’s Apostle narrated to us two narrations, one of which I have seen (happening) and I am waiting for the other. He narrated that honesty was preserved in the roots of the hearts of men (in the beginning) and then they learnt it (honesty) from the Qur’an, and then they learnt it from the (Prophet’s) Sunna (tradition). He also told us about its disappearance, saying, “A man will go to sleep whereupon honesty will be taken away from his heart, and only its trace will remain, resembling the traces of fire. He then will sleep whereupon the remainder of the honesty will also be taken away (from his heart) and its trace will resemble a blister which is raised over the surface of skin, when an ember touches one’s foot; and in fact, this blister does not contain anything. So there will come a day when people will deal in business with each other but there will hardly be any trustworthy persons among them. Then it will be said that in such-and-such a tribe there is such-and-such person who is honest, and a man will be admired for his intelligence, good manners and strength, though indeed he will not have belief equal to a mustard seed in his heart.” The narrator added: There came upon me a time when I did not mind dealing with anyone of you, for if he was a Muslim, his religion would prevent him from cheating; and if he was a Christian, his Muslim ruler would prevent him from cheating; but today I cannot deal except with so-and-so and so-and-so. (See Hadith No. 208, Vol. 9)


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 505:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “People are just like camels, out of one hundred, one can hardly find a single camel suitable to ride.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 506:

Narrated Jundub:

The Prophet said, “He who lets the people hear of his good deeds intentionally, to win their praise, Allah will let the people know his real intention (on the Day of Resurrection), and he who does good things in public to show off and win the praise of the people, Allah will disclose his real intention (and humiliate him).


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 507:

Narrated Mu’adh bin Jabal:

While I was riding behind the Prophet as a companion rider and there was nothing between me and him except the back of the saddle, he said, “O Mu’adh!” I replied, “Labbaik O Allah’s Apostle! And Sa’diak!” He proceeded for a while and then said, “O Mu’adh!” I said, “Labbaik and Sa’daik, O Allah’s Apostle!” He then proceeded for another while and said, “O Mu’adh bin Jabal!” I replied, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Apostle, and Sa’daik!” He said, “Do you know what is Allah’s right on His slaves?” I replied, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” He said, “Allah’s right on his slaves is that they should worship Him and not worship anything besides Him.” He then proceeded for a while, and again said, “O Mu’adh bin Jabal!” I replied. “Labbaik, O Allah’s Apostle, and Sa’daik.” He said, “Do you know what is (Allah’s) slaves’ (people’s) right on Allah if they did that?” I replied, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” He said, “The right of (Allah’s) slaves on Allah is that He should not punish them (if they did that).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 508:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet had a she-camel called Al’Adba’ and it was too fast to surpass in speed. There came a bedouin riding a camel of his, and that camel outstripped it (i.e. Al-Aqba’). That result was hard on the Muslims who said sorrowfully, “Al- Adba has been outstripped.” Allah’s Apostle said, “It is due from Allah that nothing would be raised high in this world except that He lowers or puts it down.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 509:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah said, ‘I will declare war against him who shows hostility to a pious worshipper of Mine. And the most beloved things with which My slave comes nearer to Me, is what I have enjoined upon him; and My slave keeps on coming closer to Me through performing Nawafil (praying or doing extra deeds besides what is obligatory) till I love him, so I become his sense of hearing with which he hears, and his sense of sight with which he sees, and his hand with which he grips, and his leg with which he walks; and if he asks Me, I will give him, and if he asks My protection (Refuge), I will protect him; (i.e. give him My Refuge) and I do not hesitate to do anything as I hesitate to take the soul of the believer, for he hates death, and I hate to disappoint him.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 510:

Narrated Sahl:

Allah’s Apostle said, “I have been sent and the Hour (is at hand) as these two,” showing his two fingers and sticking (separating) them out.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 511:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle said, “I have been sent and the Hour (is at hand) as these two (fingers).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 512:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “I have been sent and the Hour (is at hand) as these two (fingers).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 513:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The Hour will not be established till the sun rises from the west, and when it rises (from the west) and the people see it, then all of them will believe (in Allah). But that will be the time when ‘No good it will do to a soul to believe then. If it believed not before..”‘ (6.158)

The Hour will be established (so suddenly) that two persons spreading a garment between them will not be able to finish their bargain, nor will they be able to fold it up. The Hour will be established while a man is carrying the milk of his she-camel, but cannot drink it; and the Hour will be established when someone is not able to prepare the tank to water his livestock from it; and the Hour will be established when some of you has raised his food to his mouth but cannot eat it.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 514:

Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samit:

The Prophet said, “Who-ever loves to meet Allah, Allah (too) loves to meet him and who-ever hates to meet Allah, Allah (too) hates to meet him”. ‘Aisha, or some of the wives of the Prophet said, “But we dislike death.” He said: It is not like this, but it is meant that when the time of the death of a believer approaches, he receives the good news of Allah’s pleasure with him and His blessings upon him, and so at that time nothing is dearer to him than what is in front of him. He therefore loves the meeting with Allah, and Allah (too) loves the meeting with him. But when the time of the death of a disbeliever approaches, he receives the evil news of Allah’s torment and His Requital, whereupon nothing is more hateful to him than what is before him. Therefore, he hates the meeting with Allah, and Allah too, hates the meeting with him.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 515:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, “Whoever loves the meeting with Allah, Allah too, loves the meeting with him; and whoever hates the meeting with Allah, Allah too, hates the meeting with him.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 516:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) When Allah’s Apostle was in good health, he used to say, “No prophet’s soul is ever captured unless he is shown his place in Paradise and given the option (to die or survive).” So when the death of the Prophet approached and his head was on my thigh, he became unconscious for a while and then he came to his senses and fixed his eyes on the ceiling and said, “O Allah (with) the highest companions.” (See Qur’an 4:69). I said’ “Hence he is not going to choose us.” And I came to know that it was the application of the narration which he (the Prophet) used to narrate to us. And that was the last statement of the Prophet (before his death) i.e., “O Allah! With the highest companions.” (See Qur’an 4:69)


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 517:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

There was a leather or wood container full of water in front of Allah’s Apostle (at the time of his death). He would put his hand into the water and rub his face with it, saying, “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah! No doubt, death has its stupors.” Then he raised his hand and started saying, “(O Allah!) with the highest companions.” (See Qur’an 4:69) (and kept on saying it) till he expired and his hand dropped.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 518:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Some rough bedouins used to visit the Prophet and ask him, “When will the Hour be?” He would look at the youngest of all of them and say, “If this should live till he is very old, your Hour (the death of the people addressed) will take place.” Hisham said that he meant (by the Hour), their death.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 519:

Narrated Abu Qatada bin Rib’i Al-Ansari:

A funeral procession passed by Allah’s Apostle who said, “Relieved or relieving?” The people asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! What is relieved and relieving?” He said, “A believer is relieved (by death) from the troubles and hardships of the world and leaves for the Mercy of Allah, while (the death of) a wicked person relieves the people, the land, the trees, (and) the animals from him.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 520:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

The Prophet said, “Relieved or relieving. And a believer is relieved (by death).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 521:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When carried to his grave, a dead person is followed by three, two of which return (after his burial) and one remains with him: his relative, his property, and his deeds follow him; relatives and his property go back while his deeds remain with him.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 522:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When anyone of you dies, his destination is displayed before him in the forenoon and in the afternoon, either in the (Hell) Fire or in Paradise, and it is said to him, “That is your place till you are resurrected and sent to it.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 523:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “Do not abuse the dead, for they have reached the result of what they have done.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 524:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Two men, a Muslim and a Jew, abused each other. The Muslim said, “By Him Who gave superiority to Muhammad over all the people.” On that, the Jew said, “By Him Who gave superiority to Moses over all the people.” The Muslim became furious at that and slapped the Jew in the face. The Jew went to Allah’s Apostle and informed him of what had happened between him and the Muslim. Allah’s Apostle said, “Don’t give me superiority over Moses, for the people will fall unconscious on the Day of Resurrection and I will be the first to gain consciousness, and behold ! Moses will be there holding the side of Allah’s Throne. I will not know whether Moses has been among those people who have become unconscious and then has regained consciousness before me, or has been among those exempted by Allah from falling unconscious.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 525:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The people will fall down unconscious at the time when they should fall down (i.e., on the Day of Resurrection), and then I will be the first man to get up, and behold, Moses will be there holding (Allah’s) Throne. I will not know whether he has been amongst those who have fallen unconscious.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 526:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah will take the whole earth (in His Hand) and will roll up the Heaven in His right Hand, and then He will say, “I am King! Where are the kings of the earth ? ”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 527:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, “The (planet of) earth will be a bread on the Day of Resurrection, and The resistible (Allah) will topple turn it with His Hand like anyone of you topple turns a bread with his hands while (preparing the bread) for a journey, and that bread will be the entertainment for the people of Paradise.” A man from the Jews came (to the Prophet) and said, “May The Beneficent (Allah) bless you, O Abul Qasim! Shall I tell you of the entertainment of the people of Paradise on the Day of Resurrection?” The Prophet said, “Yes.” The Jew said, “The earth will be a bread,” as the Prophet had said. Thereupon the Prophet looked at us and smiled till his premolar tooth became visible. Then the Jew further said, “Shall I tell you of the udm (additional food taken with bread) they will have with the bread?” He added, “That will be Balam and Nun.” The people asked, “What is that?” He said, “It is an ox and a fish, and seventy thousand people will eat of the caudate lobe (i.e. extra lobe) of their livers.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 528:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d:

I heard the Prophet saying, “The people will be gathered on the Day of Resurrection on reddish white land like a pure loaf of bread (made of pure fine flour).” Sahl added: That land will have no landmarks for anybody (to make use of).


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 529:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The people will be gathered in three ways: (The first way will be of) those who will wish or have a hope (for Paradise) and will have a fear (of punishment), (The second batch will be those who will gather) riding two on a camel or three on a camel or ten on a camel. (The third batch) the rest of the people will be urged to gather by the Fire which will accompany them at the time of their afternoon nap and stay with them where they will spend the night, and will be with them in the morning wherever they may be then, and will be with them in the afternoon wherever they may be then.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 530:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A man said, “O Allah’s Prophet! Will a Kafir (disbeliever) be gathered (driven prone) on his face?” The Prophet said, “Is not He Who made him walk with his legs in this world, able to make him walk on his face on the Day of Resurrection?” (Qatada, a sub-narrator said: Yes, (He can), by the Power of Our Lord!”)


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 531:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet said, “You will meet Allah barefooted, naked, walking on feet, and uncircumcised.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 532:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

I heard Allah’s Apostle while he was delivering a sermon on a pulpit, saying, “You will meet Allah barefooted, naked, and uncircumcised.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 533:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet stood up among us and addressed (saying) “You will be gathered, barefooted, naked, and uncircumcised (as Allah says): ‘As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it..’ (21.104) And the first human being to be dressed on the Day of Resurrection will be (the Prophet) Abraham Al-Khalil. Then will be brought some men of my followers who will be taken towards the left (i.e., to the Fire), and I will say: ‘O Lord! My companions whereupon Allah will say: You do not know what they did after you left them. I will then say as the pious slave, Jesus said, And I was witness over them while I dwelt amongst them……….(up to) …the All-Wise.’ (5.117-118). The narrator added: Then it will be said that those people (relegated from Islam, that is) kept on turning on their heels (deserted Islam).


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 534:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The people will be gathered barefooted, naked, and uncircumcised.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Will the men and the women look at each other?” He said, “The situation will be too hard for them to pay attention to that.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 535:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

While we were in the company of the Prophet in a tent he said, ”Would it please you to be one fourth of the people of Paradise?” We said, “Yes.” He said, “Would It please you to be one-third of the people of Paradise?” We said, “Yes.” He said, “Would it please you to be half of the people of Paradise?” We said, “Yes.” Thereupon he said, “I hope that you will be one half of the people of Paradise, for none will enter Paradise but a Muslim soul, and you people, in comparison to the people who associate others in worship with Allah, are like a white hair on the skin of a black ox, or a black hair on the skin of a red ox.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 536:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The first man to be called on the Day of Resurrection will be Adam who will be shown his offspring, and it will be said to them, ‘This is your father, Adam.’ Adam will say (responding to the call), ‘Labbaik and Sa’daik’ Then Allah will say (to Adam), ‘Take out of your offspring, the people of Hell.’ Adam will say, ‘O Lord, how many should I take out?’ Allah will say, ‘Take out ninety-nine out of every hundred.” They (the Prophet’s companions) said, “O Allah’s Apostle! If ninety-nine out of every one hundred of us are taken away, what will remain out of us?” He said, “My followers in comparison to the other nations are like a white hair on a black ox.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 537:

Narrated Abu Said:

The Prophet said, “Allah will say, ‘O Adam!. Adam will reply, ‘Labbaik and Sa’daik (I respond to Your Calls, I am obedient to Your orders), wal Khair fi Yadaik (and all the good is in Your Hands)!’ Then Allah will say (to Adam), Bring out the people of the Fire.’ Adam will say, ‘What (how many) are the people of the Fire?’ Allah will say, ‘Out of every thousand (take out) nine-hundred and ninety-nine (persons).’ At that time children will become hoary-headed and every pregnant female will drop her load (have an abortion) and you will see the people as if they were drunk, yet not drunk; But Allah’s punishment will be very severe.”

That news distressed the companions of the Prophet too much, and they said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Who amongst us will be that man (the lucky one out of one-thousand who will be saved from the Fire)?” He said, “Have the good news that one-thousand will be from Gog and Magog, and the one (to be saved will be) from you.” The Prophet added, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I Hope that you (Muslims) will be one third of the people of Paradise.” On that, we glorified and praised Allah and said, “Allahu Akbar.” The Prophet then said, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I hope that you will be one half of the people of Paradise, as your (Muslims) example in comparison to the other people (non-Muslims), is like that of a white hair on the skin of a black ox, or a round hairless spot on the foreleg of a donkey.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 538:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said (regarding the Verse), “A Day when all mankind will stand before the Lord of the Worlds,’ (that day) they will stand, drowned in their sweat up to the middle of their ears.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 539:

Narrated Abu Huraira :

Allah’s Apostle said, “The people will sweat so profusely on the Day of Resurrection that their sweat will sink seventy cubits deep into the earth, and it will rise up till it reaches the people’s mouths and ears.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 540:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “The cases which will be decided first (on the Day of Resurrection) will be the cases of blood-shedding. ”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 541:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever has wronged his brother, should ask for his pardon (before his death), as (in the Hereafter) there will be neither a Dinar nor a Dirham. (He should secure pardon in this life) before some of his good deeds are taken and paid to his brother, or, if he has done no good deeds, some of the bad deeds of his brother are taken to be loaded on him (in the Hereafter).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 542:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The believers, after being saved from the (Hell) Fire, will be stopped at a bridge between Paradise and Hell and mutual retaliation will be established among them regarding wrongs they have committed in the world against one another. After they are cleansed and purified (through the retaliation), they will be admitted into Paradise; and by Him in Whose Hand Muhammad’s soul is, everyone of them will know his dwelling in Paradise better than he knew his dwelling in this world.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 543:

Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

‘Aisha said, “The Prophet said, ‘Anybody whose account (record) is questioned will surely be punished.’ I said, ‘Doesn’t Allah say: ‘He surely will receive an easy reckoning?’ (84.8) The Prophet replied. ‘This means only the presentation of the account.”‘


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 544:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said (as above, 543).


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 545:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle, said, “None will be called to account on the Day of Resurrection, but will be ruined.” I said “O Allah’s Apostle! Hasn’t Allah said: ‘Then as for him who will be given his record in his right hand, he surely will receive an easy reckoning? (84.7-8) — Allah’s Apostle said, “That (Verse) means only the presentation of the accounts, but anybody whose account (record) is questioned on the Day of Resurrection, will surely be punished.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 546:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Prophet used to say, “A disbeliever will be brought on the Day of Resurrection and will be asked. “Suppose you had as much gold as to fill the earth, would you offer it to ransom yourself?” He will reply, “Yes.” Then it will be said to him, “You were asked for something easier than that (to join none in worship with Allah (i.e. to accept Islam, but you refused).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 547:

Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim:

The Prophet said, “There will be none among you but will be talked to by Allah on the Day of Resurrection, without there being an interpreter between him and Him (Allah) . He will look and see nothing ahead of him, and then he will look (again for the second time) in front of him, and the (Hell) Fire will confront him. So, whoever among you can save himself from the Fire, should do so even with one half of a date (to give in charity).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 548:

Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim:

The Prophet said, “Protect yourself from the Fire.” He then turned his face aside (as if he were looking at it) and said again, “Protect yourself from the Fire,” and then turned his face aside (as if he were looking at it), and he said so for the third time till we thought he was looking at it. He then said, “Protect yourselves from the Fire, even if with one half of a date and he who hasn’t got even this, (should do so) by (saying) a good, pleasant word.’


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 549:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “The people were displayed in front of me and I saw one prophet passing by with a large group of his followers, and another prophet passing by with only a small group of people, and another prophet passing by with only ten (persons), and another prophet passing by with only five (persons), and another prophet passed by alone. And then I looked and saw a large multitude of people, so I asked Gabriel, “Are these people my followers?’ He said, ‘No, but look towards the horizon.’ I looked and saw a very large multitude of people. Gabriel said. ‘Those are your followers, and those are seventy thousand (persons) in front of them who will neither have any reckoning of their accounts nor will receive any punishment.’ I asked, ‘Why?’ He said, ‘For they used not to treat themselves with branding (cauterization) nor with Ruqya (get oneself treated by the recitation of some Verses of the Qur’an) and not to see evil omen in things, and they used to put their trust (only) in their Lord.” On hearing that, ‘Ukasha bin Mihsan got up and said (to the Prophet), “Invoke Allah to make me one of them.” The Prophet said, “O Allah, make him one of them.” Then another man got up and said (to the Prophet), “Invoke Allah to make me one of them.” The Prophet said, ‘Ukasha has preceded you.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 550:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “From my followers there will enter Paradise a crowd, seventy thousand in number whose faces will glitter as the moon does when it is full.” On hearing that, ‘Ukasha bin Mihsan Al-Asdi got up, lifting his covering sheet, and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Invoke Allah that He may make me one of them.” The Prophet said, “O Allah, make him one of them.” Another man from the Ansar got up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Invoke Allah to make me one of them. “The Prophet said (to him), “‘Ukasha has preceded you.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 551:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d:

The Prophet said, “Seventy-thousand or seven-hundred thousand of my followers (the narrator is in doubt as to the correct number) will enter Paradise holding each other till the first and the last of them enter Paradise at the same time, and their faces will have a glitter like that of the moon at night when it is full.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 552:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet; said, “The people of Paradise will enter Paradise, and the people of the (Hell) Fire will enter the (Hell) Fire: then a call-maker will get up (and make an announcement) among them, ‘O the people of the (Hell) Fire! No death anymore ! And O people of Paradise! No death (anymore) but Eternity.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 553:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, ” It will be said to the people of Paradise, ‘O people of Paradise! Eternity (for you) and no death,’ and to the people of the Fire, ‘O people of the Fire, eternity (for you) and no death!”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 554:

Narrated ‘Imran:

The Prophet said, “I looked into paradise and saw that the majority of its people were the poor, and I looked into the Fire and found that the majority of its people were women.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 555:

Narrated Usama:

The Prophet said, “I stood at the gate of Paradise and saw that the majority of the people who had entered it were poor people, while the rich were forbidden (to enter along with the poor, because they were waiting the reckoning of their accounts), but the people of the Fire had been ordered to be driven to the Fire. And I stood at the gate of the Fire and found that the majority of the people entering it were women.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 556:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When the people of Paradise have entered Paradise and the people of the Fire have entered the Fire, death will be brought and will be placed between the Fire and Paradise, and then it will be slaughtered, and a call will be made (that), ‘O people of Paradise, no more death ! O people of the Fire, no more death ! ‘ So the people of Paradise will have happiness added to their previous happiness, and the people of the Fire will have sorrow added to their previous sorrow.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 557:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah will say to the people of Paradise, ‘O the people of Paradise!’ They will say, ‘Labbaik, O our Lord, and Sa’daik!’ Allah will say, ‘Are you pleased?” They will say, ‘Why should we not be pleased since You have given us what You have not given to anyone of Your creation?’ Allah will say, ‘I will give you something better than that.’ They will reply, ‘O our Lord! And what is better than that?’ Allah will say, ‘I will bestow My pleasure and contentment upon you so that I will never be angry with you after for-ever.’ ”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 558:

Narrated Anas:

Haritha was martyred on the day (of the battle) of Badr while he was young. His mother came to the Prophet saying, “O Allah’s Apostle! You know the relation of Haritha to me (how fond of him I was); so, if he is in Paradise, I will remain patient and wish for Allah’s reward, but if he is not there, then you will see what I will do.” The Prophet replied, “May Allah be merciful upon you! Have you gone mad? (Do you think) it is one Paradise? There are many Paradises and he is in the (most superior) Paradise of Al-Firdaus.”

8.559.:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The width between the two shoulders of a Kafir (disbeliever) will be equal to the distance covered by a fast rider in three days.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 559t:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d:

Allah’s Apostle said, “In Paradise there is a tree so big that in its shade a rider may travel for one hundred years without being able to cross it.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 559e:

Narrated Abu Sa’id:

The Prophet said: There is a tree in Paradise (so huge) that a fast (or a trained) rider may travel: for one hundred years without being able to cross it.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 560:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Seventy thousand or seven hundred thousand of my followers will enter Paradise. (Abu Hazim, the sub-narrator, is not sure as to which of the two numbers is correct.) And they will be holding on to one another, and the first of them will not enter till the last of them has entered, and their faces will be like the moon on a full moon night.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 561:

Narrated Sahl:

The Prophet said, “The people of Paradise will see the Ghuraf (special abodes) in Paradise as you see a star in the sky.” Abu Said added: “As you see a glittering star remaining in the eastern horizon and the western horizon.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 562:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “Allah will say to the person who will have the minimum punishment in the Fire on the Day of Resurrection, ‘If you had things equal to whatever is on the earth, would you ransom yourself (from the punishment) with it?’ He will reply, Yes. Allah will say, ‘I asked you a much easier thing than this while you were in the backbone of Adam, that is, not to worship others besides Me, but you refused and insisted to worship others besides Me.”‘


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 563:

Narrated Hammad from ‘Amr from Jabir:

The Prophet said, “Some people will come out of the Fire through intercession looking like The Thaarir.” I asked ‘Amr, “What is the Thaarir?” He said, Ad Daghabis, and at that time he was toothless. Hammad added: I said to ‘Amr bin Dinar, “O Abu Muhammad! Did you hear Jabir bin ‘Abdullah saying, ‘I heard the Prophet saying: ‘Some people will come out of the Fire through intercession?” He said, “Yes. ”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 564:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “Some people will come out of the Fire after they have received a touch of the Fire, changing their color, and they will enter Paradise, and the people of Paradise will name them ‘Al-Jahannamiyin’ the (Hell) Fire people.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 565:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When the people of Paradise have entered Paradise, and the people of the Fire have entered the Fire, Allah will say. ‘Take out (of the Fire) whoever has got faith equal to a mustard seed in his heart.’ They will come out, and by that time they would have burnt and became like coal, and then they will be thrown into the river of Al-Hayyat (life) and they will spring up just as a seed grows on the bank of a rainwater stream.” The Prophet said, “Don’t you see that the germinating seed comes out yellow and twisted?”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 566:

Narrated An-Nu’man:

I heard the Prophet saying, “The person who will have the least punishment from amongst the Hell Fire people on the Day of Resurrection, will be a man under whose arch of the feet a smoldering ember will be placed so that his brain will boil because of it.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 567:

Narrated An-Nu’man bin Bashir:

I heard the Prophet saying, “The least punished person of the (Hell) Fire people on the Day of Resurrection will be a man under whose arch of the feet two smoldering embers will be placed, because of which his brain will boil just like Al-Mirjal (copper vessel) or a Qum-qum (narrow-necked vessel) is boiling with water.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 568:

Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim:

The Prophet mentioned the Fire and turned his face aside and asked for Allah’s protection from it, and then again he mentioned the Fire and turned his face aside and asked for Allah’s protection from it and said, “Protect yourselves from the Hell-Fire, even if with one half of a date, and he who cannot afford that, then (let him do so) by (saying) a good, pleasant word.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 569:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

I heard Allah’s Apostles when his uncle, Abu Talib had been mentioned in his presence, saying, “May be my intercession will help him (Abu Talib) on the Day of Resurrection so that he may be put in a shallow place in the Fire, with fire reaching his ankles and causing his brain to boil.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 570:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah will gather all the people on the Day of Resurrection and they will say, ‘Let us request someone to intercede for us with our Lord so that He may relieve us from this place of ours.’ Then they will go to Adam and say, ‘You are the one whom Allah created with His Own Hands, and breathed in you of His soul, and ordered the angels to prostrate to you; so please intercede for us with our Lord.’ Adam will reply, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking, and will remember his sin, and will say, ‘Go to Noah, the first Apostle sent by Allah’ They will go to him and he will say, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking’, and will remember his sin and say, ‘Go to Abraham whom Allah took as a Khalil. They will go to him (and request similarly). He will reply, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking,’ and will remember his sin and say, ‘Go to Moses to whom Allah spoke directly.’ They will go to Moses and he will say, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking,’ and will remember his sin and say, ‘Go to Jesus.’ They will go to him, and he will say, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking, go to Muhammad as Allah has forgiven his past and future sins.’ They will come to me and I will ask my Lord’s permission, and when I see Him, I will fall down in prostration to Him, and He will leave me in that state as long as (He) Allah will, and then I will be addressed. ‘Raise up your head (O Muhammad)! Ask, and your request will be granted, and say, and your saying will be listened to; intercede, and your intercession will be accepted.’ Then I will raise my head, and I will glorify and praise my Lord with a saying(i.e. invocation) He will teach me, and then I will intercede, Allah will fix a limit for me (i.e., certain type of people for whom I may intercede), and I will take them out of the (Hell) Fire and let them enter Paradise. Then I will come back (to Allah) and fall in prostration, and will do the same for the third and fourth times till no-one remains in the (Hell) Fire except those whom the Qur’an has imprisoned therein.” (The sub-narrator, Qatada used to say at that point, “…those upon whom eternity (in Hell) has been imposed.”) (See Hadith No. 3, Vol 6).


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 571:

Narrated ‘Imran bin Husain:

The Prophet said, “Some people will be taken out of the Fire through the intercession of Muhammad they will enter Paradise and will be called Al-Jahannamiyin (the Hell Fire people).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 572:

Narrated Anas:

Um (the mother of) Haritha came to Allah’s Apostle after Haritha had been martyred on the Day (of the battle) of Badr by an arrow thrown by an unknown person. She said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You know the position of Haritha in my heart (i.e. how dear to me he was), so if he is in Paradise, I will not weep for him, or otherwise, you will see what I will do.” The Prophet said, “Are you mad? Is there only one Paradise? There are many Paradises, and he is in the highest Paradise of Firdaus.” The Prophet added, “A forenoon journey or an after noon journey in Allah’s Cause is better than the whole world and whatever is in it; and a place equal to an arrow bow of anyone of you, or a place equal to a foot in Paradise is better than the whole world and whatever is in it; and if one of the women of Paradise looked at the earth, she would fill the whole space between them (the earth and the heaven) with light, and would fill whatever is in between them, with perfume, and the veil of her face is better than the whole world and whatever is in it.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 573:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “None will enter Paradise but will be shown the place he would have occupied in the (Hell) Fire if he had rejected faith, so that he may be more thankful; and none will enter the (Hell) Fire but will be shown the place he would have occupied in Paradise if he had faith, so that may be a cause of sorrow for him.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 574:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Who will be the luckiest person who will gain your intercession on the Day of Resurrection?” The Prophet said, “O Abu Huraira! I have thought that none will ask me about this Hadith before you, as I know your longing for the (learning of) Hadiths. The luckiest person who will have my intercession on the Day of Resurrection will be the one who said, ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah,’ sincerely from the bottom of his heart.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 575:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “I know the person who will be the last to come out of the (Hell) Fire, and the last to enter Paradise. He will be a man who will come out of the (Hell) Fire crawling, and Allah will say to him, ‘Go and enter Paradise.’ He will go to it, but he will imagine that it had been filled, and then he will return and say, ‘O Lord, I have found it full.’ Allah will say, ‘Go and enter Paradise, and you will have what equals the world and ten times as much (or, you will have as much as ten times the like of the world).’ On that, the man will say, ‘Do you mock at me (or laugh at me) though You are the King?” I saw Allah’s Apostle (while saying that) smiling that his premolar teeth became visible. It is said that will be the lowest in degree amongst the people of Paradise.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 576:

Narrated ‘Abbas:

that he said to the Prophet “Did you benefit Abu Talib with anything?”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 577:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Some people said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?” He said, “Do you crowd and squeeze each other on looking at the sun when it is not hidden by clouds?” They replied, “No, Allah’s Apostle.” He said, “Do you crowd and squeeze each other on looking at the moon when it is full and not hidden by clouds?” They replied, No, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “So you will see Him (your Lord) on the Day of Resurrection similarly Allah will gather all the people and say, ‘Whoever used to worship anything should follow that thing. ‘So, he who used to worship the sun, will follow it, and he who used to worship the moon will follow it, and he who used to worship false deities will follow them; and then only this nation (i.e., Muslims) will remain, including their hypocrites. Allah will come to them in a shape other than they know and will say, ‘I am your Lord.’ They will say, ‘We seek refuge with Allah from you. This is our place; (we will not follow you) till our Lord comes to us, and when our Lord comes to us, we will recognize Him.

Then Allah will come to then in a shape they know and will say, “I am your Lord.’ They will say, ‘(No doubt) You are our Lord,’ and they will follow Him. Then a bridge will be laid over the (Hell) Fire.” Allah’s Apostle added, “I will be the first to cross it. And the invocation of the Apostles on that Day, will be ‘Allahukka Sallim, Sallim (O Allah, save us, save us!),’ and over that bridge there will be hooks Similar to the thorns of As Sa’dan (a thorny tree). Didn’t you see the thorns of As-Sa’dan?” The companions said, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle.” He added, “So the hooks over that bridge will be like the thorns of As-Sa-dan except that their greatness in size is only known to Allah. These hooks will snatch the people according to their deeds. Some people will be ruined because of their evil deeds, and some will be cut into pieces and fall down in Hell, but will be saved afterwards, when Allah has finished the judgments among His slaves, and intends to take out of the Fire whoever He wishes to take out from among those who used to testify that none had the right to be worshipped but Allah.

We will order the angels to take them out and the angels will know them by the mark of the traces of prostration (on their foreheads) for Allah banned the f ire to consume the traces of prostration on the body of Adam’s son. So they will take them out, and by then they would have burnt (as coal), and then water, called Maul Hayat (water of life) will be poured on them, and they will spring out like a seed springs out on the bank of a rainwater stream, and there will remain one man who will be facing the (Hell) Fire and will say, ‘O Lord! It’s (Hell’s) vapor has Poisoned and smoked me and its flame has burnt me; please turn my face away from the Fire.’ He will keep on invoking Allah till Allah says, ‘Perhaps, if I give you what you want), you will ask for another thing?’ The man will say, ‘No, by Your Power, I will not ask You for anything else.’

Then Allah will turn his face away from the Fire. The man will say after that, ‘O Lord, bring me near the gate of Paradise.’ Allah will say (to him), ‘Didn’t you promise not to ask for anything else? Woe to you, O son of Adam ! How treacherous you are!’ The man will keep on invoking Allah till Allah will say, ‘But if I give you that, you may ask me for something else.’ The man will say, ‘No, by Your Power. I will not ask for anything else.’ He will give Allah his covenant and promise not to ask for anything else after that. So Allah will bring him near to the gate of Paradise, and when he sees what is in it, he will remain silent as long as Allah will, and then he will say, ‘O Lord! Let me enter Paradise.’ Allah will say, ‘Didn’t you promise that you would not ask Me for anything other than that? Woe to you, O son of Adam ! How treacherous you are!’ On that, the man will say, ‘O Lord! Do not make me the most wretched of Your creation,’ and will keep on invoking Allah till Allah will smile and when Allah will smile because of him, then He will allow him to enter Paradise, and when he will enter Paradise, he will be addressed, ‘Wish from so-and-so.’ He will wish till all his wishes will be fulfilled, then Allah will say, All this (i.e. what you have wished for) and as much again therewith are for you.’ ”

Abu Huraira added: That man will be the last of the people of Paradise to enter (Paradise).

Narrated ‘Ata (while Abu Huraira was narrating): Abu Said was sitting in the company of Abu Huraira and he did not deny anything of his narration till he reached his saying: “All this and as much again therewith are for you.” Then Abu Sa’id said, “I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘This is for you and ten times as much.’ ” Abu Huraira said, “In my memory it is ‘as much again therewith.’ ”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 578:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “I am your predecessor at the Lake-Fount.” ‘Abdullah added: The Prophet said, “I am your predecessor at the Lake-Fount, and some of you will be brought in front of me till I will see them and then they will be taken away from me and I will say, ‘O Lord, my companions!’ It will be said, ‘You do not know what they did after you had left.’


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 579:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “There will be a tank (Lake-Fount) in front of you as large as the distance between Jarba and Adhruh (two towns in Sham).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 580:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The word ‘Al-Kauthar’ means the abundant good which Allah gave to him (the Prophet Muhammad). Abu Bishr said: I said to Said, “Some people claim that it (Al-Kauthar) is a river in Paradise.” Said replied, “The river which is in Paradise is one item of that good which Allah has bestowed upon him (Muhammad).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 581:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

The Prophet said, “My Lake-Fount is (so large that it takes) a month’s journey to cross it. Its water is whiter than milk, and its smell is nicer than musk (a kind of Perfume), and its drinking cups are (as numerous) as the (number of) stars of the sky; and whoever drinks from it, will never be thirsty.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 582:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The width of my Lake-Fount is equal to the distance between Aila (a town in Sham) and Sana’ (the capital of Yemen) and it has as many (numerous) jugs as the number of stars of the sky.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 583:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said: “While I was walking in Paradise (on the night of Mi’raj), I saw a river, on the two banks of which there were tents made of hollow pearls. I asked, “What is this, O Gabriel?’ He said, ‘That is the Kauthar which Your Lord has given to you.’ Behold! Its scent or its mud was sharp smelling musk!” (The sub-narrator, Hudba is in doubt as to the correct expression. )


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 584:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “Some of my companions will come to me at my Lake Fount, and after I recognize them, they will then be taken away from me, whereupon I will say, ‘My companions!’ Then it will be said, ‘You do not know what they innovated (new things) in the religion after you.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 585:

Narrated Abu Hazim from Sahl bin Sa’d:

The Prophet said, “I am your predecessor (forerunner) at the Lake-Fount, and whoever will pass by there, he will drink from it and whoever will drink from it, he will never be thirsty. There will come to me some people whom I will recognize, and they will recognize me, but a barrier will be placed between me and them.” Abu Hazim added: An-Nu’man bin Abi ‘Aiyash, on hearing me, said. “Did you hear this from Sahl?” I said, “Yes.” He said, ” I bear witness that I heard Abu Said Al-Khudri saying the same, adding that the Prophet said: ‘I will say: They are of me (i.e. my followers). It will be said, ‘You do not know what they innovated (new things) in the religion after you left’. I will say, ‘Far removed, far removed (from mercy), those who changed (their religion) after me.” Abu Huraira narrated that the Prophet said, “On the Day of Resurrection a group of companions will come to me, but will be driven away from the Lake-Fount, and I will say, ‘O Lord (those are) my companions!’ It will be said, ‘You have no knowledge as to what they innovated after you left; they turned apostate as renegades (reverted from Islam).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 586:

Narrated Ibn Al-Musaiyab:

The companions of the Prophet said, “Some men from my companions will come to my Lake-Fount and they will be driven away from it, and I will say, ‘O Lord, my companions!’ It will be said, ‘You have no knowledge of what they innovated after you left: they turned apostate as renegades (reverted from Islam).


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 587:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “While I was sleeping, a group (of my followers were brought close to me), and when I recognized them, a man (an angel) came out from amongst (us) me and them, he said (to them), ‘Come along.’ I asked, ‘Where?’ He said, ‘To the (Hell) Fire, by Allah’ I asked, ‘what is wrong with them’ He said, ‘They turned apostate as renegades after you left.’ Then behold! (Another) group (of my followers) were brought close to me, and when I recognized them, a man (an angel) came out from (me and them) he said (to them); Come along.’ I asked, “Where?’ He said, ‘To the (Hell) Fire, by Allah.’ I asked, What is wrong with them?’ He said, ‘They turned apostate as renegades after you left. So I did not see anyone of them escaping except a few who were like camels without a shepherd.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 588:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Between my house and my pulpit there is a garden from amongst the gardens of Paradise, and my pulpit is over my Lake-Fount.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 589:

Narrated Jundab:

I heard the Prophet, saying, “I am your predecessor at the Lake-Fount. (Al-Kauthar) .


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 590:

Narrated ‘Uqba bin ‘Amir:

Once the Prophet went out and offered the funeral prayers for the martyrs of Uhud, and then went to the pulpit and said, “I am a predecessor for you and I am a witness for you: and by Allah, I am looking at my Fount just now, and the keys of the treasures of the earth (or the keys of the earth) have been given to me: and by Allah, I am not afraid that you will worship others besides Allah after me, but I am afraid that you will strive and struggle against each other over these treasures of the world.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 591:

Narrated Haritha bin Wahb:

I heard the Prophet mentioning the Lake-Fount (Al-Kauthar), saying, “(The width of the Lake-Fount) is equal to the distance between Medina and Sana’ (capital of Yemen).” Haritha said that he heard the Prophet saying that his Lake-Fount would be as large as the distance between Sana’ and Medina. Al-Mustaurid said to Haritha, “Didn’t you hear him talking about the vessels?” He said, “No.” Al-Mustaurid said, “The vessels are seen in it as (numberless as) the stars.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 592:

Narrated Asma ‘bint Abu Bakr:

The Prophet said, “I will be standing at the Lake-Fount so that I will see whom among you will come to me; and some people will be taken away from me, and I will say, ‘O Lord, (they are) from me and from my followers.’ Then it will be said, ‘Did you notice what they did after you? By Allah, they kept on turning on their heels (turned as renegades).’ ” The sub-narrator, Ibn Abi Mulaika said, “O Allah, we seek refuge with You from turning on our heels, or being put to trial in our religion.”


Sahih Bukhari : Book 69: Drinks

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 69:

Drinks

Volume 7, Book 69, Number 481:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever drinks alcoholic drinks in the world and does not repent (before dying), will be deprived of it in the Hereafter.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 482:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

On the night Allah’s Apostle was taken on a night journey (Miraj) two cups, one containing wine and the other milk, were presented to him at Jerusalem. He looked at it and took the cup of milk. Gabriel said, “Praise be to Allah Who guided you to Al-Fitra (the right path); if you had taken (the cup of) wine, your nation would have gone astray.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 483:

Narrated Anas:

I heard from Allah’s Apostle a narration which none other than I will narrate to you. The Prophet, said, “From among the portents of the Hour are the following: General ignorance (in religious affairs) will prevail, (religious) knowledge will decrease, illegal sexual intercourse will prevail, alcoholic drinks will be drunk (in abundance), men will decrease and women will increase so much so that for every fifty women there will be one man to look after them.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 484:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “An adulterer, at the time he is committing illegal sexual intercourse is not a believer; and a person, at the time of drinking an alcoholic drink is not a believer; and a thief, at the time of stealing, is not a believer.” Ibn Shihab said: ‘Abdul Malik bin Abi Bakr bin ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Al- Harith bin Hisham told me that Abu Bakr used to narrate that narration to him on the authority of Abu Huraira. He used to add that Abu Bakr used to mention, besides the above cases, “And he who robs (takes illegally something by force) while the people are looking at him, is not a believer at the time he is robbing (taking)


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 485:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

“Alcoholic drinks were prohibited (by Allah) when there was nothing of it (special kind of wine) in Medina.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 486:

Narrated Anas:

“Alcoholic drinks were prohibited at the time we could rarely find wine made from grapes in Medina, for most of our liquors were made from unripe and ripe dates.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 487:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

‘Umar stood up on the pulpit and said, “Now then, prohibition of alcoholic drinks have been revealed, and these drinks are prepared from five things, i.e.. grapes, dates, honey, wheat or barley And an alcoholic drink is that, that disturbs the mind.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 488:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

I was serving Abu ‘Ubaida, Abu Talha and Ubai bin Ka’b with a drink prepared from ripe and unripe dates. Then somebody came to them and said, “Alcoholic drinks have been prohibited.” (On hearing that) Abu Talha said, “Get up. O Anas, and pour (throw) it out! So I poured (threw) it out.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 489:

Narrated Anas:

While I was waiting on my uncles and serving them with (wine prepared from) dates—-and I was the youngest of them—-it was said, “Alcoholic drinks have been prohibited.” So they said (to me), “Throw it away.” So I threw it away.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 490:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Alcoholic drinks were prohibited. At that time these drinks used to be prepared from unripe and ripe dates.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 491:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle was asked about Al-Bit. He said, “All drinks that intoxicate are unlawful (to drink.)


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 492a:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle was asked about Al-Bit a liquor prepared from honey which the Yemenites used to drink. Allah’s Apostle said, “All drinks that intoxicate are unlawful (to drink).”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 492b:

Anas bin Malik said:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not make drinks in Ad-Dubba’ nor in Al-Muzaffat. Abu Huraira used to add to them Al-Hantam and An-Naqir.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 493:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

‘Umar delivered a sermon on the pulpit of Allah’s Apostle, saying, “Alcoholic drinks were prohibited by Divine Order, and these drinks used to be prepared from five things, i.e., grapes, dates, wheat, barley and honey. Alcoholic drink is that, that disturbs the mind.” ‘Umar added, “I wish Allah’s Apostle had not left us before he had given us definite verdicts concerning three matters, i.e., how much a grandfather may inherit (of his grandson), the inheritance of Al-Kalala (the deceased person among whose heirs there is no father or son), and various types of Riba(1 ) (usury) .”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 494s:

Narrated ‘Umar:

“Alcoholic drinks are prepared from five things, i.e., raisins, dates. wheat, barley and honey.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 494v:

Narrated Abu ‘Amir or Abu Malik Al-Ash’ari:

that he heard the Prophet saying, “From among my followers there will be some people who will consider illegal sexual intercourse, the wearing of silk, the drinking of alcoholic drinks and the use of musical instruments, as lawful. And there will be some people who will stay near the side of a mountain and in the evening their shepherd will come to them with their sheep and ask them for something, but they will say to him, ‘Return to us tomorrow.’ Allah will destroy them during the night and will let the mountain fall on them, and He will transform the rest of them into monkeys and pigs and they will remain so till the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 495:

Narrated Sahl:

Abu Usaid As-Sa’idi came and invited Allah’s Apostle on the occasion of his wedding. His wife who was the bride, was serving them. Do you know what drink she prepared for Allah’s Apostle ? She had soaked some dates in water in a Tur overnight.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 496:

Narrated Jabir:

Allah’s Apostle forbade the use of (certain) containers, but the Ansar said, “We cannot dispense with them.” The Prophet then said, “If so, then use them.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 497:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

When the Prophet forbade the use of certain containers (that were used for preparing alcoholic drinks), somebody said to the Prophet . “But not all the people can find skins.” So he allowed them to use clay jars not covered with pitch.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 498:

Narrated ‘Ali:

the Prophet forbade the use of Ad-Dubba’ and Al Muzaffat.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 499:

Narrated Al-A’mash:

(As above, 494).


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 500:

Narrated Ibrahim:

I asked Al-Aswad, “Did you ask ‘Aisha, Mother of the Believers, about the containers in which it is disliked to prepare (non-alcoholic) drinks?” He said, “Yes, I said to her, ‘O Mother of the Believers! What containers did the Prophet forbid to use for preparing (non-alcoholic) drinks?” She said, ‘The Prophet forbade us, (his family), to prepare (nonalcoholic) drinks in Ad-Dubba and Al-Muzaffat.’ I asked, ‘Didn’t you mention Al Jar and Al Hantam?’ She said, ‘I tell what I have heard; shall I tell you what I have not heard?’ ”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 501:

Narrated Ash-Shaibani:

I heard ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa saying, “The Prophet forbade the use of green jars.” I said, “Shall we drink out of white jars?” He said, “No.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 502:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad

Abu Usaid As Sa’idi invited the Prophet to his wedding banquet. At that time his wife was serving them and she was the bride. She said, ”Do you know what (kind of syrup) I soaked (made) for Allah’s Apostle? I soaked some dates in water in a Tur (bowl) overnight. ‘


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 503:

Narrated Abu Al-Juwairiyya:

I asked Ibn ‘Abbas about Al-Badhaq. He said, “Muhammad prohibited alcoholic drinks before It was called Al-Badhaq (by saying), ‘Any drink that intoxicates is unlawful.’ I said, ‘What about good lawful drinks?’ He said,’Apart from what is lawful and good, all other things are unlawful and not good (unclean Al-Khabith).


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 504:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to like sweet edible things and honey.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 505:

Narrated Anas:

While I was serving Abu Talha. Abu Dujana and Abu Suhail bin Al-Baida’ with a drink made from a mixture of unripe and ripe dates, alcoholic drinks, were made unlawful, whereupon I threw it away, and I was their butler and the youngest of them, and we used to consider that drink as an alcoholic drink in those days


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 506:

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet forbade the drinking of alcoholic drinks prepared from raisins, dates, unripe dates and fresh ripe dates.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 507:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

The Prophet forbade the mixing of ripe and unripe dates and also the mixing of dates and raisins (for preparing a syrup) but the syrup of each kind of fruit should be prepared separately. ( One may have such drinks as long as it is fresh )


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 508:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle was presented a bowl of milk and a bowl of wine on the night he was taken on a journey (Al-Mi’raj).


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 509:

Narrated Um Al-Fadl:

The people doubted whether Allah’s Apostle was fasting or the Day of ‘Arafat or not. So I sent a cup containing milk to him and he drank it.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 510:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Abu Humaid brought a cup of mix from a place called Al-Naqi. Allah’s Apostle said to him, “Will you not cover it, even by placing a stick across its”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 511:

Narrated Jabir:

Abu Humaid, an Ansari man, came from AnNaqi carrying a cup of milk to the Prophet. The Prophet said, “Will you not cover it even by placing a stick across it?”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 512:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The Prophet came from Mecca with Abu Bakr. Abu Bakr said “We passed by a shepherd and at that time Allah’s Apostle was thirsty. I milked a little milk in a bowl and Allah’s Apostle drank till I was pleased. Suraqa bin Ju’shum came to us riding a horse (chasing us). The Prophet invoked evil upon him, whereupon Suraqa requested him not to invoke evil upon him, in which case he would go back. The Prophet agreed.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 513:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The best object of charity is a she-camel which has (newly) given birth and gives plenty of milk, or a she-goat which gives plenty of milk; and is given to somebody to utilize its milk by milking one bowl in the morning and one in the evening.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 514:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas: Allah’s Apostle drank milk and then rinsed his mouth and said, “It contains fat. The Prophet added: I was raised to the Lote Tree and saw four rivers, two of which were coming out and two going in. Those which were coming out were the Nile and the Euphrates, and those which were going in were two rivers in paradise. Then I was given three bowls, one containing milk, and another containing honey, and a third containing wine. I took the bowl containing milk and drank it. It was said to me, “You and your followers will be on the right path (of Islam).”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 515:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Talha had the largest number of datepalms from amongst the Ansars of Medina. The dearest of his property to him was Bairuha garden which was facing the (Prophet’s) Mosque. Allah’s Apostle used to enter it and drink of its good fresh water. When the Holy Verse:– ‘By no means shall you attain righteousness unless you spend (in charity) of that which you love.’ (3.92) was revealed, Abu Talha got up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Allah says: By no means shall you attain righteousness unless you spend of that which you love,’ and the dearest of my property to me is the Bairuha garden and I want to give it in charity in Allah’s Cause, seeking to be rewarded by Allah for that. So you can spend it, O Allah’s Apostle, where-ever Allah instructs you. ‘ Allah s Apostle said, “Good! That is a perishable (or profitable) wealth” (‘Abdullah is in doubt as to which word was used.) He said, “I have heard what you have said but in my opinion you’d better give it to your kith and kin.” On that Abu Talha said, “I will do so, O Allah’s Apostle!” Abu Talha distributed that garden among his kith and kin and cousins.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 516:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

I saw Allah’s Apostle drinking milk. He came to my house and I milked a sheep and then mixed the milk with water from the well for Allah’s Apostle. He took the bowl and drank while on his left there was sitting Abu Bakr, and on his right there was a bedouin. He then gave the remaining milk to the bedouin and said, “The right! The right (first).”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 517:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle and one of his companions entered upon an Ansari man and the Prophet said to him, “If you have water kept overnight in a water skin, (give us), otherwise we will drink water by putting our mouth in it.” The man was watering his garden then. He said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have water kept overnight; let us go to the shade.” So he took them both there and poured water into a bowl and milked a domestic goat of his in it. Allah’s Apostle drank, and then the man who had come along with him, drank.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 518:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to like sweet edible things (syrup, etc.) and honey.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 519:

Narrated An-Nazzal:

All came to the gate of the courtyard (of the Mosque) and drank (water) while he was standing and said, “Some people dislike to drink while standing, but I saw the Prophet doing (drinking water) as you have seen me doing now.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 520:

Narrated An-Nazzal bin Sabra:

‘Ali offered the Zuhr prayer and then sat down in the wide courtyard (of the Mosque) of Kufa in order to deal with the affairs of the people till the ‘Asr prayer became due. Then water was brought to him and he drank of it, washed his face, hands, head and feet. Then he stood up and drank the remaining water while he was standing. and said, “Some people dislike to drink water while standing thought the Prophet did as I have just done.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 521:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet drank Zam-Zam (water) while standing.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 522:

Narrated Um Al-Fadl:

(daughter of Al-Harith) that she sent a bowl of milk to the Prophet while he was standing (at ‘Arafat) in the afternoon of the Day of ‘Arafat. He took it in his hands and drank it. Narrated Abu Nadr: The Prophet was on the back of his camel.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 523:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Milk mixed with water was brought to Allah’s Apostle while a bedouin was on his right and Abu Bakr was on his left. He drank (of it) and then gave (it) to the bedouin and said, ‘The right” “The right (first).”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 524:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

Allah’s Apostle was offered something to drink. He drank of it while on his right was a boy and on his left were some elderly people. He said to the boy, “May I give these (elderly) people first?” The boy said, “By Allah, O Allah’s Apostle! I will not give up my share from you to somebody else.” On that Allah’s Apostle placed the cup in the hand of that boy.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 525:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet and one of his companions entered upon an Ansari man. The Prophet and his companion greeted (the man) and he replied, “O Allah’s Apostle! Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you! It is hot,” while he was watering his garden. The Prophet asked him, “If you have water kept overnight in a water skin, (give us), or else we will drink by putting our mouths in the basin.” The man was watering the garden The man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have water kept overnight in a water-skin. He went to the shade and poured some water into a bowl and milked some milk from a domestic goat in it. The Prophet drank and then gave the bowl to the man who had come along with him to drink.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 526:

Narrated Anas:

I was waiting on my uncles, serving them with an alcoholic drink prepared from dates, and I was the youngest of them. (Suddenly) it was said that alcoholic drinks had been prohibited. So they said (to me), ‘Throw it away.” And I threw it away The sub-narrator said: I asked Anas what their drink was (made from), He replied, “(From) ripe dates and unripe dates.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 527:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When night falls (or when it is evening), stop your children from going out, for the devils spread out at that time. But when an hour of the night has passed, release them and close the doors and mention Allah’s Name, for Satan does not open a closed door. Tie the mouth of your water-skin and mention Allah’s Name; cover your containers and utensils and mention Allah’s Name. Cover them even by placing something across it, and extinguish your lamps. ”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 528:

Narrated Jabir:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Extinguish the lamps when you go to bed; close your doors; tie the mouths of your water skins, and cover the food and drinks.” I think he added, “. . . even with a stick you place across the container.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 529:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle forbade the bending of the mouths of water skins for the sake of drinking from them


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 530:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

I heard Allah’s Apostle forbidding the drinking of water by bending the mouths of water skins, i.e., drinking from the mouths directly.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 531:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle forbade drinking directly from the mouth of a water skin or other leather containers. and forbade preventing one’s neighbor from fixing a peg in (the wall of) one’s house.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 532:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet forbade the drinking of water directly from the mouth of a water skin .


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 533:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet forbade the drinking of water direct from the mouth of a water-skin.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 534:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When you drink (water), do not breath in the vessel; and when you urinate, do not touch your penis with your right hand. And when you cleanse yourself after defecation, do not use your right hand.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 535:

Narrated Thumama bin Abdullah:

Anas used to breathe twice or thrice in the vessel (while drinking) and used to say that the Prophet; used to take three breaths while drinking.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 536:

Narrated Ibn Abi Laila:

While Hudhaita was at Mada’in, he asked for water. The chief of the village brought him a silver vessel. Hudhaifa threw it away and said, “I have thrown it away because I told him not to use it, but he has not stopped using it. The Prophet forbade us to wear clothes of silk or Dibaj, and to drink in gold or silver utensils, and said, ‘These things are for them (unbelievers) in this world and for you (Muslims) in the Hereafter.’ ”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 537:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

The Prophet said, “Do not drink in gold or silver utensils, and do not wear clothes of silk or Dibaj, for these things are for them (unbelievers) in this world and for you in the Hereafter.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 538:

Narrated Um Salama:

(the wife of the Prophet) Allah’s Apostle said, “He who drinks in silver utensils is only filling his abdomen with Hell Fire.”


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 539:

Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib:

Allah’s Apostle ordered us to do seven things and forbade us from seven. He ordered us to visit the sick, to follow funeral processions, (to say) to a sneezer, (May Allah bestow His Mercy on you, if he says, Praise be to Allah), to accept invitations, to greet (everybody), to help the oppressed and to help others to fulfill their oaths. He forbade us to wear gold rings, to drink in silver (utensils), to use Mayathir (silken carpets placed on saddles), to wear Al-Qissi (a kind of silken cloth), to wear silk, Dibaj or Istabraq (two kinds of silk).


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 540:

Narrated Um Al-Fadl:

that the people were in doubt whether the Prophet was fasting on the Day of ‘Arafat or not, so a (wooden) drinking vessel full of milk was sent to him, and he drank it.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 541:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

An Arab lady was mentioned to the Prophet so he asked Abu Usaid As-Sa’idi to send for her, and he sent for her and she came and stayed in the castle of Bani Sa’ida. The Prophet came out and went to her and entered upon her. Behold, it was a lady sitting with a drooping head. When the Prophet spoke to her, she said, “I seek refuge with Allah from you.” He said, “I grant you refuge from me.” They said to her, “Do you know who this is?” She said, “No.” They said, “This is Allah’s Apostle who has come to command your hand in marriage.” She said, “I am very unlucky to lose this chance.” Then the Prophet and his companions went towards the shed of Bani Sa’ida and sat there. Then he said, “Give us water, O Sahl!” So I took out this drinking bowl and gave them water in it. The sub-narrator added: Sahl took out for us that very drinking bowl and we all drank from it. Later on Umar bin ‘Abdul ‘Aziz requested Sahl to give it to him as a present, and he gave it to him as a present.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 542:

Narrated ‘Asim al-Ahwal:

I saw the drinking bowl of the Prophet with Anas bin Malik, and it had been broken, and he had mended it with silver plates. That drinking bowl was quite wide and made of Nadar wood, Anas said, “I gave water to the Prophet in that bowl more than so-and-so (for a long period).” Ibn Sirin said: Around that bowl there was an iron ring, and Anas wanted to replace it with a silver or gold ring, but Abu Talha said to him, “Do not change a thing that Allah’s Apostle has made.” So Anas left it as it was.


Volume 7, Book 69, Number 543:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

I was with the Prophet and the time for the ‘Asr prayer became due. We had no water with us except a little which was put in a vessel and was brought to the Prophet . He put his hand into it and spread out his fingers and then said, “Come along! Hurry up! All those who want to perform ablution. The blessing is from Allah.” I saw the water gushing out from his fingers. So the people performed the ablution and drank, and I tried to drink more of that water (beyond my thirst and capacity), for I knew that it was a blessing. The sub-narrator said: I asked Jabir, “How many persons were you then?” He replied, “We were one-thousand four hundred men.” Salim said: Jabir said, 1500.


Sahih Bukhari : Book 68: Al-Adha Festival Sacrifice (Adaahi)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 68:

Al-Adha Festival Sacrifice (Adaahi)

Volume 7, Book 68, Number 453:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The Prophet said (on the day of Idal-Adha), “The first thing we will do on this day of ours, is to offer the (‘Id) prayer and then return to slaughter the sacrifice. Whoever does so, he acted according to our Sunna (tradition), and whoever slaughtered (the sacrifice) before the prayer, what he offered was just meat he presented to his family, and that will not be considered as Nusak (sacrifice).” (On hearing that) Abu Burda bin Niyar got up, for he had slaughtered the sacrifice before the prayer, and said, “I have got a six month old ram.” The Prophet said, ‘Slaughter it (as a sacrifice) but it will not be sufficient for any-one else (as a sacrifice after you). Al-Bara’ added: The Prophet said, “Whoever slaughtered (the sacrifice) after the prayer, he slaughtered it at the right time and followed the tradition of the Muslims.”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 454:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “Whoever slaughtered the sacrifice before the prayer, he just slaughtered it for himself, and whoever slaughtered it after the prayer, he slaughtered it at the right time and followed the tradition of the Muslims.”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 455:

Narrated ‘Uqba bin ‘Amir Al-Juhani:

that the Prophet distributed among his companions some animals for sacrifice (to be slaughtered on ‘Id-al-Adha). ‘Uqba’s share was a Jadha’a (a six month old goat). ‘Uqba said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I get in my share of Jadha’a (a six month old ram).” The Prophet said, “Slaughter it as a sacrifice.”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 456:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

that the Prophet entered upon her when she had her menses at Sarif before entering Mecca, and she was weeping (because she was afraid that she would not be able to perform the Hajj). The Prophet said, “What is wrong with you? Have you got your period?” She said, “Yes.” He said, “This is a matter Allah has decreed for all the daughters of Adam, so perform all the ceremonies of Hajj like the others, but do not perform the Tawaf around the Ka’ba.” ‘Aisha added: When we were at Mina, beef was brought to me and I asked, “What is this?” They (the people) said, “Allah’s Apostle has slaughtered some cows as sacrifices on behalf of his wives.”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 457:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said on the day of Nahr, “Whoever has slaughtered his sacrifice before the prayer, should repeat it (slaughter another sacrifice).” A man got up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! This is a day on which meat is desired.” He then mentioned his neighbors saying, “I have a six month old ram which is to me better than the meat of two sheep.” The Prophet allowed him to slaughter it as a sacrifice, but I do not know whether this permission was valid for other than that man or not. The Prophet then went towards two rams and slaughtered them, and then the people went towards some sheep and distributed them among themselves.


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 458:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

The Prophet said, “Time has come back to its original state which it had on the day Allah created the Heavens and the Earth. The year is twelve months, four of which are sacred, three of them are in succession, namely Dhul-Qa’da, Dhul Hijja and Muharram, (the fourth being) Rajab Mudar which is between Juma’da (ath-thamj and Sha’ban. The Prophet then asked, “Which month is this?” We said, “Allah and his Apostle know better.” He kept silent so long that we thought that he would call it by a name other than its real name. He said, “Isn’t it the month of Dhul-Hijja?” We said, “Yes.” He said, “Which town is this?” We said, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” He kept silent so long that we thought that he would call it t,y a name other than its real name. He said, “isn’t it the town (of Mecca)?” We replied, “Yes.” He said, “What day is today?” We replied, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” He kept silent so long that we thought that he would call it by a name other than its real name. He said, “Isn’t it the day of Nahr?” We replied, “Yes.” He then said, “Your blood, properties and honor are as sacred to one another as this day of yours in this town of yours in this month of yours. You will meet your Lord, and He will ask you about your deeds. Beware! Do not go astray after me by cutting the necks of each other. It is incumbent upon those who are present to convey this message to those who are absent, for some of those to whom it is conveyed may comprehend it better than some of those who have heard it directly.” (Muhammad, the sub-narrator, on mentioning this used to say: The Prophet then said, “No doubt! Haven’t I delivered (Allah’s) Message (to you)? Haven’t I delivered Allah’s message (to you)?”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 459:

Narrated Nafi’:

‘Abdullah (bin ‘Umar) used to slaughter his sacrifice at the slaughtering place (i.e the slaughtering place of the Prophet ) . Ibn ‘Umar said, “Allah’s Apostle used to slaughter (camels and sheep, etc.,) as sacrifices at the Musalla.”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 460:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet used to offer two rams as sacrifices, and I also used to offer two rams.


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 461:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle came towards two horned rams having black and white colors and slaughtered them with his own hands.


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 462:

Narrated ‘Uqba bin ‘Amir:

that the Prophet gave him some sheep to distribute among his companions to slaughter as sacrifices (‘Id–al–Adha). A kid was left and he told the Prophet of that whereupon he said to him, “Slaughter it as a sacrifice (on your behalf).”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 463:

Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib:

An uncle of mine called Abu Burda, slaughtered his sacrifice before the ‘Id prayer. So Allah’s Apostle said to him, “Your (slaughtered) sheep was just mutton (not a sacrifice).” Abu Burda said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have got a domestic kid.” The Prophet said, “Slaughter it (as a sacrifice) but it will not be permissible for anybody other than you” The Prophet added, “Whoever slaughtered his sacrifice before the (‘Id) prayer, he only slaughtered for himself, and whoever slaughtered it after the prayer, he offered his sacrifice properly and followed the tradition of the Muslims.”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 464:

Narrated Al-Bara’:

Abu Burda slaughtered (the sacrifice) before the (‘Id) prayer whereupon the Prophet said to him, “Slaughter another sacrifice instead of that.” Abu Burda said, “I have nothing except a Jadha’a.” (Shu’ba said: Perhaps Abu Burda also said that Jadha’a was better than an old sheep in his opinion.) The Prophet said, “(Never mind), slaughter it to make up for the other one, but it will not be sufficient for anyone else after you.”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 465:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet slaughtered two rams, black and white in color (as sacrifices), and I saw him putting his foot on their sides and mentioning Allah’s Name and Takbir (Allahu Akbar). Then he slaughtered them with his own hands.


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 466:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle entered upon me at Sarif while I was weeping (because I was afraid that I would not be able to perform the ,Hajj). He said, “What is wrong with you? Have you got your period?” I replied, “Yes.” He said, “This is a matter Allah has decreed for all the daughters of Adam, so perform the ceremonies of the Hajj as the pilgrims do, but do not perform the Tawaf around the Ka’ba.” Allah’s Apostle slaughtered some cows as sacrifices on behalf of his wives.


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 467:

Narrated Al-Bara’:

I heard the Prophet delivering a sermon, and he said (on the Day of ‘Id-Allah. a), “The first thing we will do on this day of ours is that we will offer the ‘Id prayer, then we will return and slaughter our sacrifices; and whoever does so, then indeed he has followed our tradition, and whoever slaughtered his sacrifice (before the prayer), what he offered was just meat that he presented to his family, and that was not a sacrifice.” Abu Burda got up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I slaughtered the sacrifice before the prayer and I have got a Jadha’a which is better than an old sheep.” The Prophet said, “Slaughter it to make up for that, but it will not be sufficient for anybody else after you.”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 468:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “Whoever slaughtered the sacrifice before the ‘Id prayer, should repeat it (slaughter another one).” A man said “This is the day on which meat is desired.” Then he mentioned the need of his neighbors (for meat) and the Prophet seemed to accept his excuse. The man said, “I have a Jadha’a which is to me better than two sheep.” The Prophet allowed him (to slaughter it as a sacrifice). But I do not know whether this permission was general for all Muslims or not. The Prophet then went towards two rams and slaughtered them, and the people went towards their sheep and slaughtered them.


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 469:

Narrated Jundab bin Sufyan Al-Bajali:

I witnessed the Prophet on the Day of Nahr. He said, “Whoever slaughtered the sacrifice before offering the ‘Id prayer, should slaughter another sacrifice in its place; and whoever has not slaughtered their sacrifice yet, should slaughter now.”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 470:

Narrated Al-Bara’:

One day Allah’s Apostle offered the ‘Id prayer and said, “Whoever offers our prayer and faces our Qibla should not slaughter the sacrifice till he finishes the ‘Id prayer.” Abu Burda bin Niyar got up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have already done it. The Prophet said, “That is something you have done before its due time.” Abu Burda said, “I have a Jadha’a which is better than two old sheep; shall I slaughter it?” The Prophet said, “Yes, but it will not be sufficient for anyone after you.”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 471:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet used to offer as sacrifices, two horned rams, black and white in color, and used to put his foot on their sides and slaughter them with his own hands.


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 472:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet offered as sacrifices, two horned rams, black and white in color. He slaughtered them with his own hands and mentioned Allah’s Name over them and said Takbir and put his foot on their sides.


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 473:

Narrated Masruq:

that he came to ‘Aisha and said to her, “O Mother of the Believers! There is a man who sends a Hadi to Ka’ba and stays in his city and requests that his Hadi camel be garlanded while he remains in a state of Ihram from that day till the people finish their Ihram (after completing all the ceremonies of Hajj)” (What do you say about it?) Masruq added, I heard the clapping of her hands behind the curtain. She said, “I used to twist the garlands for the Hadi of Allah’s Apostle and he used to send his Hadi to Ka’ba but he never used to regard as unlawful what was lawful for men to do with their wives till the people returned (from the Hajj).”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 474:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

During the lifetime of the Prophet we used to take with us the meat of the sacrifices (of Id al Adha) to Medina. (The narrator often said. The meat of the Hadi).


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 475:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri:

that once he was not present (at the time of ‘Id-al-Adha) and when he came. some meat was presented to him. and the people said (to him), ‘This is the meat of our sacrifices” He said. ‘Take it away; I shall not taste it. (In his narration) Abu Sa’id added: I got up and went to my brother, Abu Qatada (who was his maternal brother and was one of the warriors of the battle of Badr) and mentioned that to him He Sad. ‘A new verdict was given in your absence (i.e., meat of sacrifices was allowed to be stored and eaten later on).”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 476:

Narrated Salama bin Al-Aqua’:

The Prophet said, “Whoever has slaughtered a sacrifice should not keep anything of Its meat after three days.” When it was the next year the people said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall we do as we did last year?” He said, ‘ Eat of it and feed of it to others and store of it for in that year the people were having a hard time and I wanted you to help (the needy).”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 477:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

We used to salt some of the meat of sacrifice and present it to the Prophet at Medina. Once he said, “Do not eat (of that meat) for more than three days.” That was not a final order, but (that year) he wanted us to feed of it to others, Allah knows better.


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 478:

Narrated Abu ‘Ubaid:

the freed slave of Ibn Azhar that he witnessed the Day of ‘Id-al-Adha with ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab. ‘Umar offered the ‘Id prayer before the sermon and then delivered the sermon before the people, saying, “O people! Allah’s Apostle has forbidden you to fast (on the first day of) each of these two ‘Ida, for one of them is the Day of breaking your fast, and the other is the one, on which you eat the meat of your sacrifices.”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 479:

Narrated Abu ‘Ubaid:

(in continuation of 478). Then I witnessed the ‘Id with ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan, and that was on a Friday. He offered the prayer before the sermon, saying, “O people! Today you have two ‘Its (festivals) together, so whoever of those who live at Al-‘Awali (suburbs) would like to wait for the Jumua prayer, he may wait, and whoever would like to return (home) Is granted my permission to do so.” Then I witnessed (the ‘Its) with ‘Ali bin Abi Talib, and he too offered the ‘Id prayer before the sermon and then delivered the sermon before the people and said, “Allah’s Apostle has forbidden you to eat the meat of your sacrifices for more than three days.”


Volume 7, Book 68, Number 480:

Narrated Salim:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “Allah’s Apostle said, “Eat of the meat of sacrifices (of ‘Id al Adha) for three days.” When ‘Abdullah departed from Mina, he used to eat (bread with) oil, lest he should eat of the meat of Hadi (which is regarded as unlawful after the three days of the ‘Id).


Sahih Bukhari : Book 73: Good Manners and Form (Al-Adab)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 73:

Good Manners and Form (Al-Adab)

Volume 8, Book 73, Number 1:

Narrated Al-Walid bin ‘Aizar:

I heard Abi Amr ‘Ash-Shaibani saying, “The owner of this house.” he pointed to ‘Abdullah’s house, “said, ‘I asked the Prophet ‘Which deed is loved most by Allah?” He replied, ‘To offer prayers at their early (very first) stated times.’ ” ‘Abdullah asked, “What is the next (in goodness)?” The Prophet said, “To be good and dutiful to one’s parents,” ‘Abdullah asked, “What is the next (in goodness)?” The Prophet said, To participate in Jihad for Allah’s Cause.” ‘Abdullah added, “The Prophet narrated to me these three things, and if I had asked more, he would have told me more.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 2:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Who is more entitled to be treated with the best companionship by me?” The Prophet said, “Your mother.” The man said. “Who is next?” The Prophet said, “Your mother.” The man further said, “Who is next?” The Prophet said, “Your mother.” The man asked for the fourth time, “Who is next?” The Prophet said, “Your father. “


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 3:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

A man said to the Prophet, “Shall I participate in Jihad?” The Prophet said, “Are your parents living?” The man said, “Yes.” the Prophet said, “Do Jihad for their benefit.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 4:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

Allah’s Apostle said. “It is one of the greatest sins that a man should curse his parents.” It was asked (by the people), “O Allah’s Apostle! How does a man curse his parents?” The Prophet said, “‘The man abuses the father of another man and the latter abuses the father of the former and abuses his mother.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 5:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “While three persons were traveling, they were overtaken by rain and they took shelter in a cave in a mountain. A big rock fell from the mountain over the mouth of the cave and blocked it. They said to each other. ‘Think of such good (righteous) deeds which, you did for Allah’s sake only, and invoke Allah by giving reference to those deeds so that Allah may relieve you from your difficulty. one of them said, ‘O Allah! I had my parents who were very old and I had small children for whose sake I used to work as a shepherd. When I returned to them at night and milked (the sheep), I used to start giving the milk to my parents first before giving to my children. And one day I went far away in search of a grazing place (for my sheep), and didn’t return home till late at night and found that my parents had slept. I milked (my livestock) as usual and brought the milk vessel and stood at their heads, and I disliked to wake them up from their sleep, and I also disliked to give the milk to my children before my parents though my children were crying (from hunger) at my feet.

So this state of mine and theirs continued till the day dawned. (O Allah!) If you considered that I had done that only for seeking Your pleasure, then please let there be an opening through which we can see the sky.’ So Allah made for them an opening through which they could see the sky. Then the second person said, ‘O Allah! I had a she-cousin whom I loved as much as a passionate man love a woman. I tried to seduce her but she refused till I paid her one-hundred Dinars So I worked hard till I collected one hundred Dinars and went to her with that But when I sat in between her legs (to have sexual intercourse with her), she said, ‘O Allah’s slave! Be afraid of Allah ! Do not deflower me except legally (by marriage contract). So I left her O Allah! If you considered that I had done that only for seeking Your pleasure then please let the rock move a little to have a (wider) opening.’

So Allah shifted that rock to make the opening wider for them. And the last (third) person said ‘O Allah ! I employed a laborer for wages equal to a Faraq (a certain measure: of rice, and when he had finished his job he demanded his wages, but when I presented his due to him, he gave it up and refused to take it. Then I kept on sowing that rice for him (several times) till managed to buy with the price of the yield, some cows and their shepherd Later on the laborer came to me an said. ‘(O Allah’s slave!) Be afraid o Allah, and do not be unjust to me an give me my due.’ I said (to him). ‘Go and take those cows and their shepherd. So he took them and went away. (So, O Allah!) If You considered that I had done that for seeking Your pleasure, then please remove the remaining part of the rock.’ And so Allah released them (from their difficulty).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 6:

Narrated Al-Mughira:

The Prophet said, “Allah has forbidden you ( 1 ) to be undutiful to your mothers (2) to withhold (what you should give) or (3) demand (what you do not deserve), and (4) to bury your daughters alive. And Allah has disliked that (A) you talk too much about others ( B), ask too many questions (in religion), or (C) waste your property.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 7:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

Allah’s Apostle said thrice, “Shall I not inform you of the biggest of the great sins?” We said, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle” He said, “To join partners in worship with Allah: to be undutiful to one’s parents.” The Prophet sat up after he had been reclining and added, “And I warn you against giving forged statement and a false witness; I warn you against giving a forged statement and a false witness.” The Prophet kept on saying that warning till we thought that he would not stop.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 8:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle mentioned the greatest sins or he was asked about the greatest sins. He said, “To join partners in worship with Allah; to kill a soul which Allah has forbidden to kill; and to be undutiful or unkind to one’s parents.” The Prophet added, “Shall I inform you of the biggest of the great sins? That is the forged statement or the false witness.” Shu’ba (the sub-narrator) states that most probably the Prophet said, “the false witness.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 9:

Narrated Asma’ bint Abu Bakr:

My mother came to me, hoping (for my favor) during the lifetime of the Prophet asked the Prophet, “May I treat her kindly?” He replied, “Yes.” Ibn ‘Uyaina said, “Then Allah revealed: ‘Allah forbids you not with regards to those who fought not against you because of religion, and drove you not out from your homes, that you should show them kindness and deal justly with them.’…….(60.8)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 10:

Narrated Abu Sufyan:

That Heraclius sent for him and said, “What did he, i.e. the Prophet order you?” I replied, “He orders us to offer prayers; to give alms; to be chaste; and to keep good relations with our relatives.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 11:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

My father, seeing a silken cloak being sold, said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Buy this and wear it on Fridays and when the foreign delegates pay a visit to you.” He said, “This is worn only by that person who will have no share in the Hereafter.” Later a few silken cloaks were given to the Prophet as a gift, and he sent one of those cloaks to ‘Umar. ‘Umar said (to the Prophet), “How can I wear it while you have said about it what you said?” The Prophet said, “I did not give it to you to wear but to sell or to give to someone else to wear.” So ‘Umar sent it to his (pagan) brother who was from the inhabitants of Mecca before he (‘Umar’s brother) embraced Islam.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 12:

Narrated Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari:

A man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Inform me of a deed which will make me enter Paradise.” The people said, “What is the matter with him? What is the matter with him?” Allah’s Apostle said, “He has something to ask (what he needs greatly).” The Prophet said (to him), (In order to enter Paradise) you should worship Allah and join none in worship with Him: You should offer prayers perfectly, give obligatory charity (Zakat), and keep good relations with your Kith and kin.” He then said, “Leave it!” (The sub-narrator said, “It seems that the Prophet was riding his she camel.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 13:

Narrated Jubair bin Mut’im:

That he heard the Prophet saying, “The person who severs the bond of kinship will not enter Paradise.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 14:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “Who ever is pleased that he be granted more wealth and that his lease of life be pro longed, then he should keep good relations with his Kith and kin.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 15:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah ‘s Apostle said, “Whoever loves that he be granted more wealth and that his lease of life be prolonged then he should keep good relations with his Kith and kin.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 16:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah created the creations, and when He finished from His creations, Ar-Rahm i.e., womb said, “(O Allah) at this place I seek refuge with You from all those who sever me (i.e. sever the ties of Kith and kin). Allah said, ‘Yes, won’t you be pleased that I will keep good relations with the one who will keep good relations with you, and I will sever the relation with the one who will sever the relations with you.’ It said, ‘Yes, O my Lord.’ Allah said, ‘Then that is for you ‘ ” Allah’s Apostle added. “Read (in the Qur’an) if you wish, the Statement of Allah: ‘Would you then, if you were given the authority, do mischief in the land and sever your ties of kinship?’ (47.22)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 17:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The word ‘Ar-Rahm (womb) derives its name from Ar-Rahman (i.e., one of the names of Allah) and Allah said: ‘I will keep good relation with the one who will keep good relation with you, (womb i.e. Kith and Kin) and sever the relation with him who will sever the relation with you, (womb, i.e. Kith and Kin).


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 18:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) The Prophet said, “The word ‘Ar-Rahm’ (womb) derives its name from ‘Ar-Rahman’ (i.e. Allah). So whosoever keeps good relations with it (womb i.e. Kith and kin), Allah will keep good relations with him, and whosoever will sever it (i.e. severs his bonds of Kith and kin) Allah too will sever His relations with him.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 19:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Al-‘As:

I heard the Prophet saying openly not secretly, “The family of Abu so-and-so (i.e. Talib) are not among my protectors.” ‘Amr said that there was a blank space (1) in the Book of Muhammad bin Ja’far. He added, “My Protector is Allah and the righteous believing people.” ‘Amr bin Al-‘As added: I heard the Prophet saying, ‘But they (that family) have kinship (Rahm) with me and I will be good and dutiful to them. “


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 20:

Narrated Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

The Prophet said, “Al-Wasil is not the one who recompenses the good done to him by his relatives, but Al-Wasil is the one who keeps good relations with those relatives who had severed the bond of kinship with him.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 21:

Narrated Hakim bin Hizam:

That he said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What do you think about my good deeds which I used to do during the period of ignorance (before embracing Islam) like keeping good relations with my Kith and kin, manumitting of slaves and giving alms etc; Shall I receive the reward for that?” Allah’s Apostle said, “You have embraced Islam with all those good deeds which you did.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 22:

Narrated Sa’id:

Um Khalid bint Khalid bin Said said, “I came to Allah’s Apostle along with my father and I was wearing a yellow shirt. Allah’s Apostle said, “Sanah Sanah!” (‘Abdullah, the sub-narrator said, “It means, ‘Nice, nice!’ in the Ethiopian language.”) Um Khalid added, “Then I started playing with the seal of Prophethood. My father admonished me. But Allah’s Apostle said (to my father), “Leave her,” Allah’s Apostle (then addressing me) said, “May you live so long that your dress gets worn out, and you will mend it many times, and then wear another till it gets worn out (i.e. May Allah prolong your life).” (The sub-narrator, ‘Abdullah aid, “That garment (which she was wearing remained usable for a long


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 23:

Narrated Ibn Abi Na’m:

-smelling flowers in this world.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 24:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) A lady along with her two daughters came to me asking me (for some alms), but she found nothing with me except one date which I gave to her and she divided it between her two daughters, and then she got up and went away. Then the Prophet came in and I informed him about this story. He said, “Whoever is in charge of (put to test by) these daughters and treats them generously, then they will act as a shield for him from the (Hell) Fire.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 25:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

The Prophet came out towards us, while carrying Umamah, the daughter of Abi Al-As (his grand-daughter) over his shoulder. He prayed, and when he wanted to bow, he put her down, and when he stood up, he lifted her up.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 26:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle kissed Al-Hasan bin Ali while Al-Aqra’ bin Habis At-Tamim was sitting beside him. Al-Aqra said, “I have ten children and I have never kissed anyone of them,” Allah’s Apostle cast a look at him and said, “Whoever is not merciful to others will not be treated mercifully.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 27:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

A bedouin came to the Prophet and said, “You (people) kiss the boys! We don’t kiss them.” The Prophet said, “I cannot put mercy in your heart after Allah has taken it away from it.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 28:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab:

Some Sabi (i.e. war prisoners, children and woman only) were brought before the Prophet and behold, a woman amongst them was milking her breasts to feed and whenever she found a child amongst the captives, she took it over her chest and nursed it (she had lost her child but later she found him) the Prophet said to us, “Do you think that this lady can throw her son in the fire?” We replied, “No, if she has the power not to throw it (in the fire).” The Prophet then said, “Allah is more merciful to His slaves than this lady to her son.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 29:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, Allah divided Mercy into one-hundred parts and He kept its ninety-nine parts with Him and sent down its one part on the earth, and because of that, its one single part, His creations are Merciful to each other, so that even the mare lifts up its hoofs away from its baby animal, lest it should trample on it.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 30:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

I said ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Which sin is the greatest?” He said, “To set up a rival unto Allah, though He Alone created you.” I said, “What next?” He said, “To kill your son lest he should share your food with you.” I further asked, “What next?” He said, “To commit illegal sexual intercourse with the wife of your neighbor.” And then Allah revealed as proof of the statement of the Prophet: ‘Those who invoke not with Allah any other god)…………….. (to end of verse)…’ (25.68)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 31:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet took a child in his lap for Tahnik (i.e. he chewed a date in his mouth and put its juice in the mouth of the child). The child urinated on him, so he asked for water and poured it over the place of the urine.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 32:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

Allah’s Apostle used to put me on (one of) his thighs and put Al-Hasan bin ‘Ali on his other thigh, and then embrace us and say, “O Allah! Please be Merciful to them, as I am merciful to them. “


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 33:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I never felt so jealous of any woman as I did of Khadija, though she had died three years before the Prophet married me, and that was because I heard him mentioning her too often, and because his Lord had ordered him to give her the glad tidings that she would have a palace in Paradise, made of Qasab and because he used to slaughter a sheep and distribute its meat among her friends.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 34:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d:

The Prophet said, “I and the person who looks after an orphan and provides for him, will be in Paradise like this,” putting his index and middle fingers together.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 35:

Narrated Safwan bin Salim:

The Prophet said “The one who looks after and works for a widow and for a poor person, is like a warrior fighting for Allah’s Cause or like a person who fasts during the day and prays all the night.” Narrated Abu Huraira that the Prophet said as above.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 36:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The one who looks after and works for a widow and for a poor person is like a warrior fighting for Allah’s Cause.” (The narrator Al-Qa’nabi is not sure whether he also said “Like the one who prays all the night without slackness and fasts continuously and never breaks his fast.”)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 37:

Narrated Abu Sulaiman and Malik bin Huwairith:

We came to the Prophet and we were (a few) young men of approximately equal age and stayed with him for twenty nights. Then he thought that we were anxious for our families, and he asked us whom we had left behind to look after our families, and we told him. He was kindhearted and merciful, so he said, “Return to your families and teach them (religious knowledge) and order them (to do good deeds) and offer your prayers in the way you saw me offering my prayers, and when the stated time for the prayer becomes due, then one of you should pronounce its call (i.e. the Adhan), and the eldest of you should lead you in prayer.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 38:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “While a man was walking on a road. he became very thirsty. Then he came across a well, got down into it, drank (of its water) and then came out. Meanwhile he saw a dog panting and licking mud because of excessive thirst. The man said to himself “This dog is suffering from the same state of thirst as I did.” So he went down the well (again) and filled his shoe (with water) and held it in his mouth and watered the dog. Allah thanked him for that deed and forgave him.” The people asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! Is there a reward for us in serving the animals?” He said, “(Yes) There is a reward for serving any animate (living being) .”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 39:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle stood up for the prayer and we too stood up along with him. Then a bedouin shouted while offering prayer. “O Allah! Bestow Your Mercy on me and Muhammad only and do not bestow it on anybody else along with us.” When the Prophet had finished his prayer with Taslim, he said to the Bedouin, “You have limited (narrowed) a very vast (thing),” meaning Allah’s Mercy.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 40:

Narrated An-Nu’man bin Bashir:

Allah’s Apostle said, “You see the believers as regards their being merciful among themselves and showing love among themselves and being kind, resembling one body, so that, if any part of the body is not well then the whole body shares the sleeplessness (insomnia) and fever with it.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 41:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “If any Muslim plants any plant and a human being or an animal eats of it, he will be rewarded as if he had given that much in charity.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 42:

Narrated Jarir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “He who is not merciful to others, will not be treated mercifully.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 43:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said “Gabriel continued to recommend me about treating the neighbors Kindly and politely so much so that I thought he would order me to make them as my heirs.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 44:

Narrates Ibn Umar:

Allah’ Apostle said, Gabriel kept on recommending me about treating the neighbors in a kind and polite manner, so much so that I thought that he would order (me) to make them (my) heirs.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 45:

Narrated Abu Shuraih:

The Prophet said, “By Allah, he does not believe! By Allah, he does not believe! By Allah, he does not believe!” It was said, “Who is that, O Allah’s Apostle?” He said, “That person whose neighbor does not feel safe from his evil.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 46:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet used to say, “O Muslim ladies! A neighbouress should not look down upon the present of her neighbouress even it were the hooves of a sheep.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 47:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Anybody who believes in Allah and the Last Day should not harm his neighbor, and anybody who believes in Allah and the Last Day should entertain his guest generously and anybody who believes in Allah and the Last Day should talk what is good or keep quiet. (i.e. abstain from all kinds of evil and dirty talk).


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 48:

Narrated Abu Shuraih Al-Adawi:

My ears heard and my eyes saw the Prophet when he spoke, “Anybody who believes in Allah and the Last Day, should serve his neighbor generously, and anybody who believes in Allah and the Last Day should serve his guest generously by giving him his reward.” It was asked. “What is his reward, O Allah’s Apostle?” He said, “(To be entertained generously) for a day and a night with high quality of food and the guest has the right to be entertained for three days (with ordinary food) and if he stays longer, what he will be provided with will be regarded as Sadaqa (a charitable gift). And anybody who believes in Allah and the Last Day should talk what is good or keep quite (i.e. abstain from all kinds of dirty and evil talks).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 49:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have two neighbors! To whom shall I send my gifts?” He said, “To the one whose gate in nearer to you.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 50:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, Enjoining, all that is good is a Sadaqa.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 51:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari:

The Prophet said, “On every Muslim there is enjoined (a compulsory) Sadaqa (alms).” They (the people) said, “If one has nothing?’ He said, “He should work with his hands so that he may benefit himself and give in charity.” They said, “If he cannot work or does not work?” He said, “Then he should help the oppressed unhappy person (by word or action or both).” They said, “If he does not do it?” He said, “Then he should enjoin what is good (or said what is reasonable).’ They said, “If he does not do that”’ He said, “Then he should refrain from doing evil, for that will be considered for Him as a Sadaqa (charity) . “


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 52:

Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim:

The Prophet mentioned the (Hell) Fire and sought refuge (with Allah) from it, and turned his face to the other side. He mentioned the (Hell) Fire again and took refuge (with Allah) from it and turned his face to the other side. (Shu’ba, the sub-narrator, said, “I have no doubt that the Prophet repeated it twice.”) The Prophet then said, “(O people!) Save yourselves from the (Hell) Fire even if with one half of a date fruit (given in charity), and if this is not available, then (save yourselves) by saying a good pleasant friendly word.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 53:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) A group of Jews entered upon the Prophet and said, “As-Samu-Alaikum.” (i.e. death be upon you). I understood it and said, “Wa-Alaikum As-Samu wal-la’n. (death and the curse of Allah be Upon you).” Allah’s Apostle said “Be calm, O ‘Aisha! Allah loves that on, should be kind and lenient in all matters.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Haven’t you heard what they (the Jews) have said?” Allah’s Apostle said “I have (already) said (to them) “And upon you ! “


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 54:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A bedouin urinated in the mosque and the people ran to (beat) him. Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not interrupt his urination (i.e. let him finish).” Then the Prophet asked for a tumbler of water and poured the water over the place of urine.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 55:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, “A believer to another believer is like a building whose different parts enforce each other.” The Prophet then clasped his hands with the fingers interlaced. (At that time) the Prophet was sitting and a man came and begged or asked for something. The Prophet faced us and said, “Help and recommend him and you will receive the reward for it, and Allah will bring about what He will through His Prophet’s tongue.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 56o:

Narrated Abu Musa:

Whenever a beggar or a person in need came to the Prophet, the Prophet would say “Help and recommend him and you will receive the reward for it, and Allah will bring about what he will through His Prophet’s tongue


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 56:

Narrated Masruq:

Abdullah bin ‘Amr mentioned Allah’s Apostle saying that he was neither a Fahish nor a Mutafahish. Abdullah bin ‘Amr added, Allah’s Apostle said, ‘The best among you are those who have the best manners and character.’


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 57:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mulaika:

‘Aisha said that the Jews came to the Prophet and said, “As-Samu ‘Alaikum” (death be on you). ‘Aisha said (to them), “(Death) be on you, and may Allah curse you and shower His wrath upon you!” The Prophet said, “Be calm, O ‘Aisha ! You should be kind and lenient, and beware of harshness and Fuhsh (i.e. bad words).” She said (to the Prophet), “Haven’t you heard what they (Jews) have said?” He said, “Haven’t you heard what I have said (to them)? I said the same to them, and my invocation against them will be accepted while theirs against me will be rejected (by Allah). “


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 58:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet was not one who would abuse (others) or say obscene words, or curse (others), and if he wanted to admonish anyone of us, he used to say: “What is wrong with him, his forehead be dusted!”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 59o:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

A man asked permission to enter upon the Prophet. When the Prophet saw him, he said, “What an evil brother of his tribe! And what an evil son of his tribe!” When that man sat down, the Prophet behaved with him in a nice and polite manner and was completely at ease with him. When that person had left, ‘Aisha said (to the Prophet). “O Allah’s Apostle! When you saw that man, you said so-and-so about him, then you showed him a kind and polite behavior, and you enjoyed his company?” Allah’s Apostle said, “O ‘Aisha! Have you ever seen me speaking a bad and dirty language? (Remember that) the worst people in Allah’s sight on the Day of Resurrection will be those whom the people leave (undisturbed) to be away from their evil (deeds).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 59i:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet was the best among the people (both in shape and character) and was the most generous of them, and was the bravest of them. Once, during the night, the people of Medina got afraid (of a sound). So the people went towards that sound, but the Prophet having gone to that sound before them, met them while he was saying, “Don’t be afraid, don’t be afraid.” (At that time) he was riding a horse belonging to Abu Talha and it was naked without a saddle, and he was carrying a sword slung at his neck. The Prophet said, “I found it (the horse) like a sea, or, it is the sea indeed.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 60:

Narrated Jabir:

Never was the Prophet asked for a thing to be given for which his answer was ‘no’.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 61:

Narrated Masruq:

We were sitting with ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr who was narrating to us (Hadith): He said, “Allah’s Apostle was neither a Fahish nor a Mutafahhish, and he used to say, ‘The best among you are the best in character (having good manners).”‘


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 62:

Narrated Abu Hazim:

Sahl bin Sa’d said that a woman brought a Burda (sheet) to the Prophet. Sahl asked the people, “Do you know what is a Burda?” The people replied, “It is a ‘Shamla’, a sheet with a fringe.” That woman said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have brought it so that you may wear it.” So the Prophet took it because he was in need of it and wore it. A man among his companions, seeing him wearing it, said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Please give it to me to wear.” The Prophet said, “Yes.” (and gave him that sheet). When the Prophet left, the man was blamed by his companions who said, “It was not nice on your part to ask the Prophet for it while you know that he took it because he was in need of it, and you also know that he (the Prophet) never turns down anybody’s request that he might be asked for.” That man said, “I just wanted to have its blessings as the Prophet had put it on, so l hoped that I might be shrouded in it.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 63:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Time will pass rapidly, good deeds will decrease, and miserliness will be thrown (in the hearts of the people), and the Harj (will increase).” They asked, “What is the Harj?” He replied, “(It is) killing (murdering), (it is) murdering (killing).


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 64:

Narrated Anas:

I served the Prophet for ten years, and he never said to me, “Uf” (a minor harsh word denoting impatience) and never blamed me by saying, “Why did you do so or why didn’t you do so?”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 65:

Narrated Al-Aswad:

I asked ‘Aisha what did the Prophet use to do at home. She replied. “He used to keep himself busy serving his family and when it was time for the prayer, he would get up for prayer.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 66:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “If Allah loves a person, He calls Gabriel saying: ‘Allah loves so and so; O Gabriel, love him.’ Gabriel would love him, and then Gabriel would make an announcement among the residents of the Heaven, ‘Allah loves so-and-so, therefore, you should love him also.’ So, all the residents of the Heavens would love him and then he is granted the pleasure of the people of the earth.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 67:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “None will have the sweetness (delight) of Faith (a) till he loves a person and loves him only for Allah’s sake, (b) and till it becomes dearer to him to be thrown in the fire than to revert to disbelief (Heathenism) after Allah has brought him out of it, (c) and till Allah and His Apostle become dearer to him than anything else.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 68:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zam’a:

The Prophet forbade laughing at a person who passes wind, and said, “How does anyone of you beat his wife as he beats the stallion camel and then he may embrace (sleep with) her?” And Hisham said, “As he beats his slave”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 69:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said at Mina, “Do you know what day is today?” They (the people) replied, “Allah and His Apostle know better,” He said “Today is 10th of Dhul-Hijja, the sacred (forbidden) day. Do you know what town is this town?” They (the people) replied, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” He said, “This is the (forbidden) Sacred town (Mecca a sanctuary).” And do you know which month is this month?” They (the People) replied, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” He said, ”This is the Sacred (forbidden) month .” He added, “Allah has made your blood, your properties and your honor Sacred to one another (i.e. Muslims) like the sanctity of this day of yours in this month of yours, in this town of yours.” (See Hadith No. 797, Vol. 2.)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 70:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Abusing a Muslim is Fusuq (i.e., an evil-doing), and killing him is Kufr (disbelief).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 71:

Narrated Abu Dhar:

That he heard the Prophet saying, “If somebody accuses another of Fusuq (by calling him ‘Fasiq’ i.e. a wicked person) or accuses him of Kufr, such an accusation will revert to him (i.e. the accuser) if his companion (the accused) is innocent.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 72:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle was neither a Fahish (one who had a bad tongue) nor a Sabbaba (one who abuses others) and he used to say while admonishing somebody, “What is wrong with him? May dust be on his forehead!”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 73:

Narrated Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak:

(who was one of the companions who gave the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet underneath the tree (Al-Hudaibiya)) Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever swears by a religion other than Islam (i.e. if somebody swears by saying that he is a non-Muslim e.g., a Jew or a Christian, etc.) in case he is telling a lie, he is really so if his oath is false, and a person is not bound to fulfill a vow about a thing which he does not possess. And if somebody commits suicide with anything in this world, he will be tortured with that very thing on the Day of Resurrection; And if somebody curses a believer, then his sin will be as if he murdered him; And whoever accuses a believer of Kufr (disbelief), then it is as if he killed him.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 74:

Narrated Sulaiman bin Surad:

A man from the companions of the Prophet said, “Two men abused each other in front of the Prophet and one of them became angry and his anger became so intense that his face became swollen and changed. The Prophet said, “I know a word the saying of which will cause him to relax if he does say it.” Then a man went to him and informed him of the statement of the Prophet and said, “Seek refuge with Allah from Satan.” On that, angry man said, ‘Do you find anything wrong with me? Am I insane? Go away!”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 75:

Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samit:

Allah’s Apostle went out to inform the people about the (date of the Night of decree (Al-Qadr). There happened a quarrel between two Muslim men. The Prophet said, “I came out to inform you about the Night of Al-Qadr, but as so-and-so and so-and-so quarrelled, so the news about it had been taken away; and may be it was better for you. So look for it in the ninth, the seventh, or the fifth (of the last ten days of Ramadan).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 76:

Narrated Ma’rur:

I saw Abu Dhar wearing a Burd (garment) and his slave too was wearing a Burd, so I said (to Abu Dhar), “If you take this (Burda of your slave) and wear it (along with yours), you will have a nice suit (costume) and you may give him another garment.” Abu Dhar said, “There was a quarrel between me and another man whose mother was a non-Arab and I called her bad names. The man mentioned (complained about) me to the Prophet. The Prophet said, “Did you abuse so-and-so?” I said, “Yes” He said, “Did you call his mother bad names?” I said, “Yes”. He said, “You still have the traits of (the Pre-lslamic period of) ignorance.” I said. “(Do I still have ignorance) even now in my old age?” He said, “Yes, they (slaves or servants) are your brothers, and Allah has put them under your command. So the one under whose hand Allah has put his brother, should feed him of what he eats, and give him dresses of what he wears, and should not ask him to do a thing beyond his capacity. And if at all he asks him to do a hard task, he should help him therein.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 77:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet led us in the Zuhr prayer, offering only two Rakat and then (finished it) with Taslim, and went to a piece of wood in front of the mosque and put his hand over it. Abu Bakr and ‘Umar were also present among the people on that day but dared not talk to him (about his unfinished prayer). And the hasty people went away, wondering. “Has the prayer been shortened” Among the people there was a man whom the Prophet used to call Dhul-Yadain (the longarmed). He said, “O Allah’s Prophet! Have you forgotten or has the prayer been shortened?” The Prophet said, “Neither have I forgotten, nor has it been shortened.” They (the people) said, “Surely, you have forgotten, O Allah’s Apostle!” The Prophet said, Dhul-Yadain has told the truth.” So the Prophet got up and offered other two Rakat and finished his prayer with Taslim. Then he said Takbir, performed a prostration of ordinary duration or longer, then he raised his head and said Takbir and performed another prostration of ordinary duration or longer and then raised his head and said Takbir (i.e. he performed the two prostrations of Sahu, i.e., forgetfulness).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 78:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle passed by two graves and said, “Both of them (persons in the grave) are being tortured, and they are not being tortured for a major sin. This one used not to save himself from being soiled with his urine, and the other used to go about with calumnies (among the people to rouse hostilities, e.g., one goes to a person and tells him that so-and-so says about him such-and-such evil things). The Prophet then asked for a green leaf of a date-palm tree, split it into two pieces and planted one on each grave and said, “It is hoped that their punishment may be abated till those two pieces of the leaf get dried.” (See Hadith No 215, Vol 1).


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 79:

Narrated Abu Usaid As-Sa’idi:

The Prophet said, “The best family among the Ansar is the Banu An-Najjar. “


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 80:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

A man asked permission to enter upon Allah’s Apostle. The Prophet said, “Admit him. What an evil brother of his people or a son of his people.” But when the man entered, the Prophet spoke to him in a very polite manner. (And when that person left) I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You had said what you had said, yet you spoke to him in a very polite manner?” The Prophet said, “O ‘Aisha! The worst people are those whom the people desert or leave in order to save themselves from their dirty language or from their transgression.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 81:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Once the Prophet went through the grave-yards of Medina and heard the voices of two humans who were being tortured in their graves. The Prophet said, “They are being punished, but they are not being punished because of a major sin, yet their sins are great. One of them used not to save himself from (being soiled with) the urine, and the other used to go about with calumnies (Namima).” Then the Prophet asked for a green palm tree leaf and split it into two pieces and placed one piece on each grave, saying, “I hope that their punishment may be abated as long as these pieces of the leaf are not dried.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 82:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

I heard the Prophet saying, “A Qattat will not enter Paradise.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 83:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Whoever does not give up false statements (i.e. telling lies), and evil deeds, and speaking bad words to others, Allah is not in need of his (fasting) leaving his food and drink.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 84:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The worst people in the Sight of Allah on the Day of Resurrection will be the double faced people who appear to some people with one face and to other people with another face.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 85:

Narrated Ibn Mas’ud:

Once Allah’s Apostle divided and distributed (the war booty). An Ansar man said, “By Allah ! Muhammad, by this distribution, did not intend to please Allah.” So I came to Allah’s Apostle and informed him about it whereupon his face became changed with anger and he said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on Moses for he was hurt with more than this, yet he remained patient.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 86:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet heard a man praising another man and he was exaggerating in his praise. The Prophet said (to him). “You have destroyed (or cut) the back of the man.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 87:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

A man was mentioned before the Prophet and another man praised him greatly The Prophet said, “May Allah’s Mercy be on you ! You have cut the neck of your friend.” The Prophet repeated this sentence many times and said, “If it is indispensable for anyone of you to praise someone, then he should say, ‘I think that he is so-and-so,” if he really thinks that he is such. Allah is the One Who will take his accounts (as He knows his reality) and no-one can sanctify anybody before Allah.” (Khalid said, “Woe to you,” instead of “Allah’s Mercy be on you.”)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 88:

Narrated Salim:

that his father said; “When Allah’s Apostle mentioned wh at he mentioned about (the hanging of) the Izar (waist sheet), Abu Bakr said, “O Allah’s Apostle! My Izar slackens on one side (without my intention).” The Prophet said, “You are not among those (who, out of pride) drag their Izars behind them.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 89:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet continued for such-and-such period imagining that he has slept (had sexual relations) with his wives, and in fact he did not. One day he said, to me, “O ‘Aisha! Allah has instructed me regarding a matter about which I had asked Him. There came to me two men, one of them sat near my feet and the other near my head. The one near my feet, asked the one near my head (pointing at me), ‘What is wrong with this man? The latter replied, ‘He is under the effect of magic.’ The first one asked, ‘Who had worked magic on him?’ The other replied, ‘Lubaid bin Asam.’ The first one asked, ‘What material (did he use)?’ The other replied, ‘The skin of the pollen of a male date tree with a comb and the hair stuck to it, kept under a stone in the well of Dharwan.”‘ Then the Prophet went to that well and said, “This is the same well which was shown to me in the dream. The tops of its date-palm trees look like the heads of the devils, and its water looks like the Henna infusion.” Then the Prophet ordered that those things be taken out. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Won’t you disclose (the magic object)?” The Prophet said, “Allah has cured me and I hate to circulate the evil among the people.” ‘Aisha added, “(The magician) Lubaid bin Asam was a man from Bani Zuraiq, an ally of the Jews.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 90:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Beware of suspicion, for suspicion is the worst of false tales; and do not look for the others’ faults and do not spy, and do not be jealous of one another, and do not desert (cut your relation with) one another, and do not hate one another; and O Allah’s worshipers! Be brothers (as Allah has ordered you!”)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 91:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not hate one another, and do not be jealous of one another, and do not desert each other, and O, Allah’s worshipers! Be brothers. Lo! It is not permissible for any Muslim to desert (not talk to) his brother (Muslim) for more than three days.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 92:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Beware of suspicion, for suspicion is the worst of false tales. and do not look for the others’ faults, and do not do spying on one another, and do not practice Najsh, and do not be jealous of one another and do not hate one another, and do not desert (stop talking to) one another. And O, Allah’s worshipers! Be brothers!”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 93:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “I do not think that so-and-so and so-and-so know anything of our religion.” (And Al-Laith said, “These two persons were among the hypocrites.”)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 94:

Narrated Al-Laith:

‘Aisha said “The Prophet entered upon me one day and said, ‘O ‘Aisha! I do not think that so-and-so and so-and-so know anything of our religion which we follow.”‘


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 95:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying. “All the sins of my followers will be forgiven except those of the Mujahirin (those who commit a sin openly or disclose their sins to the people). An example of such disclosure is that a person commits a sin at night and though Allah screens it from the public, then he comes in the morning, and says, ‘O so-and-so, I did such-and-such (evil) deed yesterday,’ though he spent his night screened by his Lord (none knowing about his sin) and in the morning he removes Allah’s screen from himself.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 96:

Narrated Safwan bin Muhriz:

A man asked Ibn ‘Umar, “What did you hear Allah’s Apostle saying regarding An-Najwa (secret talk between Allah and His believing worshipper on the Day of Judgment)?” He said, “(The Prophet said), “One of you will come close to his Lord till He will shelter him in His screen and say: Did you commit such-and-such sin? He will say, ‘Yes.’ Then Allah will say: Did you commit such and such sin? He will say, ‘Yes.’ So Allah will make him confess (all his sins) and He will say, ‘I screened them (your sins) for you in the world, and today I forgive them for you.”‘


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 97:

Narrated Haritha bin Wahb:

Al-Khuzai: The Prophet said, “Shall I inform you about the people of Paradise? They comprise every obscure unimportant humble person, and if he takes Allah’s Oath that he will do that thing, Allah will fulfill his oath (by doing that). Shall I inform you about the people of the Fire? They comprise every cruel, violent, proud and conceited person.” Anas bin Malik said, “Any of the female slaves of Medina could take hold of the hand of Allah’s Apostle and take him wherever she wished.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 98:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) that she was told that ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair (on hearing that she was selling or giving something as a gift) said, “By Allah, if ‘Aisha does not give up this, I will declare her incompetent to dispose of her wealth.” I said, “Did he (‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair) say so?” They (people) said, “Yes.” ‘Aisha said, “I vow to Allah that I will never speak to Ibn Az-Zubair.” When this desertion lasted long, ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair sought intercession with her, but she said, “By Allah, I will not accept the intercession of anyone for him, and will not commit a sin by breaking my vow.” When this state of affairs was prolonged on Ibn Az-Zubair (he felt it hard on him), he said to Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad bin ‘Abu Yaghuth, who were from the tribe of Bani Zahra, “I beseech you, by Allah, to let me enter upon ‘Aisha, for it is unlawful for her to vow to cut the relation with me.” So Al-Miswar and ‘Abdur-Rahman, wrapping their sheets around themselves, asked ‘Aisha’s permission saying, “Peace and Allah’s Mercy and Blessings be upon you! Shall we come in?” ‘Aisha said, “Come in.” They said, “All of us?” She said, “Yes, come in all of you,” not knowing that Ibn Az-Zubair was also with them. So when they entered, Ibn Az-Zubair entered the screened place and got hold of ‘Aisha and started requesting her to excuse him, and wept. Al-Miswar and ‘Abdur Rahman also started requesting her to speak to him and to accept his repentance. They said (to her), “The Prophet forbade what you know of deserting (not speaking to your Muslim Brethren), for it is unlawful for any Muslim not to talk to his brother for more than three nights (days).” So when they increased their reminding her (of the superiority of having good relation with Kith and kin, and of excusing others’ sins), and brought her down to a critical situation, she started reminding them, and wept, saying, “I have made a vow, and (the question of) vow is a difficult one.” They (Al-Miswar and ‘Abdur-Rahman) persisted in their appeal till she spoke with ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair and she manumitted forty slaves as an expiation for her vow. Later on, whenever she remembered her vow, she used to weep so much that her veil used to become wet with her tears.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 99:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not hate one another, nor be jealous of one another; and do not desert one another, but O Allah’s worshipers! Be Brothers! And it is unlawful for a Muslim to desert his brother Muslim (and not to talk to him) for more than three nights.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 100:

Narrated Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari:

Allah’s Apostle said, “It is not lawful for a man to desert his brother Muslim for more than three nights. (It is unlawful for them that) when they meet, one of them turns his face away from the other, and the other turns his face from the former, and the better of the two will be the one who greets the other first.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 101:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said, ” I know whether you are angry or pleased.” I said, “How do you know that, Allah’s Apostle?” He said, “When you are pleased, you say, “Yes, by the Lord of Muhammad,’ but when you are angry, you say, ‘No, by the Lord of Abraham!’ ” I said, “Yes, I do not leave, except your name.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 102:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) “I do not remember my parents believing in any religion other than the Religion (of Islam), and our being visited by Allah’s Apostle in the morning and in the evening. One day, while we were sitting in the house of Abu Bakr (my father) at noon, someone said, ‘This is Allah’s Apostle coming at an hour at which he never used to visit us.’ Abu Bakr said, ‘There must be something very urgent that has brought him at this hour.’ The Prophet said, ‘I have been allowed to go out (of Mecca) to migrate.’ “


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 103:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle visited a household among the Ansars, and he took a meal with them. When he intended to leave, he asked for a place in that house for him, to pray so a mat sprinkled with water was put and he offered prayer over it, and invoked for Allah’s Blessing upon them (his hosts).


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 104:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

‘Umar saw a silken cloak over a man (for sale) so he took it to the Prophet and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Buy this and wear it when the delegate come to you.’ He said, ‘The silk is worn by one who will have no share (in the Here-after).’ Some time passed after this event, and then the Prophet sent a (similar) cloak to him. ‘Umar brought that cloak back to the Prophet and said, ‘You have sent this to me, and you said about a similar one what you said?’ The Prophet said, ‘I have sent it to you so that you may get money by selling it.’ Because of this, Ibn ‘Umar used to hate the silken markings on the garments.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 105:

Narrated Anas:

When ‘Abdur-Rahman came to us, the Prophet established a bond of brotherhood between him and Sa’d bin Ar-Rabi’. Once the Prophet said, “As you (O ‘Abdur-Rahman) have married, give a wedding banquet even if with one sheep.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 106:

Narrated ‘Asim:

I said to Anas bin Malik, “Did it reach you that the Prophet said, “There is no treaty of brotherhood in Islam’?” Anas said, “The Prophet made a treaty (of brotherhood) between the Ansar and the Quraish in my home.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 107:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Rifa’a Al-Qurazi divorced his wife irrevocably (i.e. that divorce was the final). Later on ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Az-Zubair married her after him. She came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I was Rifa’a’s wife and he divorced me thrice, and then I was married to ‘Abdur-Rahman bin AzZubair, who, by Allah has nothing with him except something like this fringe, O Allah’s Apostle,” showing a fringe she had taken from her covering sheet. Abu Bakr was sitting with the Prophet while Khalid Ibn Said bin Al-As was sitting at the gate of the room waiting for admission. Khalid started calling Abu Bakr, “O Abu Bakr! Why don’t you reprove this lady from what she is openly saying before Allah’s Apostle?” Allah’s Apostle did nothing except smiling, and then said (to the lady), “Perhaps you want to go back to Rifa’a? No, (it is not possible), unless and until you enjoy the sexual relation with him (‘Abdur Rahman), and he enjoys the sexual relation with you.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 108:

Narrated Sa’d:

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab asked permission of Allah’s Apostle to see him while some Quraishi women were sitting with him and they were asking him to give them more financial support while raising their voices over the voice of the Prophet. When ‘Umar asked permission to enter, all of them hurried to screen themselves the Prophet admitted ‘Umar and he entered, while the Prophet was smiling. ‘Umar said, “May Allah always keep you smiling, O Allah’s Apostle! Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you !” The Prophet said, “I am astonished at these women who were with me. As soon as they heard your voice, they hastened to screen themselves.” ‘Umar said, “You have more right, that they should be afraid of you, O Allah’s Apostle!” And then he (‘Umar) turned towards them and said, “O enemies of your souls! You are afraid of me and not of Allah’s Apostle?” The women replied, “Yes, for you are sterner and harsher than Allah’s Apostle.” Allah’s Apostle said, “O Ibn Al-Khattab! By Him in Whose Hands my life is, whenever Satan sees you taking a way, he follows a way other than yours!”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 109:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

When Allah Apostle was in Ta’if (trying to conquer it), he said to his companions, “Tomorrow we will return (to Medina), if Allah wills.” Some of the companions of Allah’s Apostle said, “We will not leave till we conquer it.” The Prophet said, “Therefore, be ready to fight tomorrow.” On the following day, they (Muslims) fought fiercely (with the people of Ta’if) and suffered many wounds. Then Allah’s Apostle said, “Tomorrow we will return (to Medina), if Allah wills.” His companions kept quiet this time. Allah’s Apostle then smiled.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 110:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to the Prophet and said, “I have been ruined for I have had sexual relation with my wife in Ramadan (while I was fasting)” The Prophet said (to him), “Manumit a slave.” The man said, ” I cannot afford that.” The Prophet said, “(Then) fast for two successive months continuously”. The man said, “I cannot do that.” The Prophet said, “(Then) feed sixty poor persons.” The man said, “I have nothing (to feed them with).” Then a big basket full of dates was brought to the Prophet. The Prophet said, “Where is the questioner? Go and give this in charity.” The man said, “(Shall I give this in charity) to a poorer person than l? By Allah, there is no family in between these two mountains (of Medina) who are poorer than we.” The Prophet then smiled till his premolar teeth became visible, and said, “Then (feed) your (family with it).


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 111:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

While I was going along with Allah’s Apostle who was wearing a Najrani Burd (sheet) with a thick border, a bedouin overtook the Prophet and pulled his Rida’ (sheet) forcibly. I looked at the side of the shoulder of the Prophet and noticed that the edge of the Rida’ had left a mark on it because of the violence of his pull. The bedouin said, “O Muhammad! Order for me some of Allah’s property which you have.” The Prophet turned towards him, (smiled) and ordered that he be given something.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 112:

Narrated Jarir:

The Prophet did not screen himself from me (had never prevented me from entering upon him) since I embraced Islam, and whenever he saw me, he would receive me with a smile. Once I told him that I could not sit firm on horses. He stroked me on the chest with his hand, and said, “O Allah! Make him firm and make him a guiding and a rightly guided man.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 113:

Narrated Zainab bint Um Salama:

Um Sulaim said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Verily Allah is not shy of (telling you) the truth. Is it essential for a woman to take a bath after she had a wet dream (nocturnal sexual discharge)?” He said, “Yes, if she notices discharge. On that Um Salama laughed and said, “Does a woman get a (nocturnal sexual) discharge?” He said, “How then does (her) son resemble her (his mother)?”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 114:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I never saw the Prophet laughing to an extent that one could see his palate, but he always used to smile only.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 115:

Narrated Anas:

A man came to the Prophet on a Friday while he (the Prophet) was delivering a sermon at Medina, and said, “There is lack of rain, so please invoke your Lord to bless us with the rain.” The Prophet looked at the sky when no cloud could be detected. Then he invoked Allah for rain. Clouds started gathering together and it rained till the Medina valleys started flowing with water. It continued raining till the next Friday. Then that man (or some other man) stood up while the Prophet was delivering the Friday sermon, and said, “We are drowned; Please invoke your Lord to withhold it (rain) from us” The Prophet smiled and said twice or thrice, “O Allah! Please let it rain round about us and not upon us.” The clouds started dispersing over Medina to the right and to the left, and it rained round about Medina and not upon Medina. Allah showed them (the people) the miracle of His Prophet and His response to his invocation.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 116:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “Truthfulness leads to righteousness, and righteousness leads to Paradise. And a man keeps on telling the truth until he becomes a truthful person. Falsehood leads to Al-Fajur (i.e. wickedness, evil-doing), and Al-Fajur (wickedness) leads to the (Hell) Fire, and a man may keep on telling lies till he is written before Allah, a liar.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 117:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The signs of a hypocrite are three: Whenever he speaks, he tells a lie; and whenever he promises, he breaks his promise; and whenever he is entrusted, he betrays (proves to be dishonest)”.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 118:

Narrated Samura bin Jundub:

The Prophet said, “I saw (in a dream), two men came to me.” Then the Prophet narrated the story (saying), “They said, ‘The person, the one whose cheek you saw being torn away (from the mouth to the ear) was a liar and used to tell lies and the people would report those lies on his authority till they spread all over the world. So he will be punished like that till the Day of Resurrection.”‘


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 119:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

From among the people, Ibn Um ‘Abd greatly resembled Allah’s Apostles in solemn gate and good appearance of piety and in calmness and sobriety from the time he goes out of his house till he returns to it. But we do not know how he behaves with his family when he is alone with them.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 120:

Narrated Tariq:

‘Abdullah said, “The best talk is Allah’s Book (Qur’an), and the best guidance is the guidance of Muhammad.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 121:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said: None is more patient than Allah against the harmful saying. He hears from the people they ascribe children to Him, yet He gives them health and (supplies them with) provision.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 122:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet divided and distributed something as he used to do for some of his distributions. A man from the Ansar said, “By Allah, in this division the pleasure of Allah has not been intended.” I said, “I will definitely tell this to the Prophet .” So I went to him while he was sitting with his companions and told him of it secretly. That was hard upon the Prophet and the color of his face changed, and he became so angry that I wished I had not told him. The Prophet then said, “Moses was harmed with more than this, yet he remained patient.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 123:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet did something and allowed his people to do it, but some people refrained from doing it. When the Prophet learned of that, he delivered a sermon, and after having sent Praises to Allah, he said, “What is wrong with such people as refrain from doing a thing that I do? By Allah, I know Allah better than they, and I am more afraid of Him than they.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 124:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The Prophet was more shy than a virgin in her separate room. And if he saw a thing which he disliked, we would recognize that (feeling) in his face.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 125d:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If a man says to his brother, O Kafir (disbeliever)!’ Then surely one of them is such (i.e., a Kifir). “


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 125m:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, ‘If anyone says to his brother, ‘O misbeliever! Then surely, one of them such.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 126:

Narrated Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak:

The Prophet said, “Whoever swears by a religion other than Islam (i.e. if he swears by saying that he is a non-Muslim in case he is telling a lie), then he is as he says if his oath is false and whoever commits suicide with something, will be punished with the same thing in the (Hell) fire, and cursing a believer is like murdering him, and whoever accuses a believer of disbelief, then it is as if he had killed him.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 127:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Mu’adh bin Jabal used to pray with the Prophet and then go to lead his people in prayer. Once he led the people in prayer and recited Surat-al-Baqara. A man left (the row of the praying people) and offered (light) prayer (separately) and went away. When Mu’adh came to know about it, he said. “He (that man) is a hypocrite.” Later that man heard what Mu’adh said about him, so he came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We are people who work with our own hands and irrigate (our farms) with our camels. Last night Mu’adh led us in the (night) prayer and he recited Sura-al-Baqara, so I offered my prayer separately, and because of that, he accused me of being a hypocrite.” The Prophet called Mu’adh and said thrice, “O Mu’adh! You are putting the people to trials? Recite ‘Wash-shamsi wad-uhaha’ (91) or’Sabbih isma Rabbi ka-l-A’la’ (87) or the like.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 128:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said: “Whoever amongst you swears, (saying by error) in his oath ‘By Al-Lat and Al-Uzza’, then he should say, ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.’ And whoever says to his companions, ‘Come let me gamble’ with you, then he must give something in charity (as an expiation for such a sin).” (See Hadith No. 645)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 129:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

that he found ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab in a group of people and he was swearing by his father. So Allah’s Apostle called them, saying, “Verily! Allah forbids you to swear by your fathers. If one has to take an oath, he should swear by Allah or otherwise keep quiet.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 130:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet entered upon me while there was a curtain having pictures (of animals) in the house. His face got red with anger, and then he got hold of the curtain and tore it into pieces. The Prophet said, “Such people as paint these pictures will receive the severest punishment on the Day of Resurrection .”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 131:

Narrated Abu Mas’ud:

A man came to the Prophet and said “I keep away from the morning prayer only because such and such person prolongs the prayer when he leads us in it. The narrator added: I had never seen Allah’s Apostle more furious in giving advice than he was on that day. He said, “O people! There are some among you who make others dislike good deeds) cause the others to have aversion (to congregational prayers). Beware! Whoever among you leads the people in prayer should not prolong it, because among them there are the sick, the old, and the needy.” (See Hadith No. 670, Vol 1)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 132:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

While the Prophet was praying, he saw sputum (on the wall) of the mosque, in the direction of the Qibla, and so he scraped it off with his hand, and the sign of disgust (was apparent from his face) and then said, “Whenever anyone of you is in prayer, he should not spit in front of him (in prayer) because Allah is in front of him.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 133:

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani:

A man asked Allah’s Apostle about “Al-Luqata” (a lost fallen purse or a thing picked up by somebody). The Prophet said, “You should announce it publicly for one year, and then remember and recognize the tying material of its container, and then you can spend it. If its owner came to you, then you should pay him its equivalent.” The man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What about a lost sheep?” The Prophet said, “Take it because it is for you, for your brother, or for the wolf.” The man again said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What about a lost camel?” Allah’s Apostle became very angry and furious and his cheeks became red (or his face became red), and he said, “You have nothing to do with it (the camel) for it has its food and its water container with it till it meets its owner.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 134:

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:

Allah’s Apostle made a small room (with a palm leaf mat). Allah’s Apostle came out (of his house) and prayed in it. Some men came and joined him in his prayer. Then again the next night they came for the prayer, but Allah’s Apostle delayed and did not come out to them. So they raised their voices and knocked the door with small stones (to draw his attention). He came out to them in a state of anger, saying, “You are still insisting (on your deed, i.e. Tarawih prayer in the mosque) that I thought that this prayer (Tarawih) might become obligatory on you. So you people, offer this prayer at your homes, for the best prayer of a person is the one which he offers at home, except the compulsory (congregational) prayer.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 135:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The strong is not the one who overcomes the people by his strength, but the strong is the one who controls himself while in anger.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 136:

Narrated Sulaiman bin Sarad:

Two men abused each other in front of the Prophet while we were sitting with him. One of the two abused his companion furiously and his face became red. The Prophet said, “I know a word (sentence) the saying of which will cause him to relax if this man says it. Only if he said, “I seek refuge with Allah from Satan, the outcast.’ ” So they said to that (furious) man, ‘Don’t you hear what the Prophet is saying?” He said, “I am not mad.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 137:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man said to the Prophet , “Advise me! “The Prophet said, “Do not become angry and furious.” The man asked (the same) again and again, and the Prophet said in each case, “Do not become angry and furious.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 138:

Narrated Abu As-Sawar Al-Adawi:

‘Imran bin Husain said, “The Prophet said, ‘Haya’ does not bring anything except good.” Thereupon Bashir bin Ka’b said, ‘It is written in the wisdom paper: Haya leads to solemnity; Haya leads to tranquility (peace of mind).” ‘Imran said to him, “I am narrating to you the saying of Allah’s Apostle and you are speaking about your paper (wisdom book)?”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 139:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

The Prophet passed by a man who was admonishing his brother regarding Haya and was saying, “You are very shy, and I am afraid that might harm you.” On that, Allah’s Apostle said, “Leave him, for Haya is (a part) of Faith.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 140:

Narrated Abu Said:

The Prophet was shier than a veiled virgin girl. (See Hadith No. 762, Vol. 4)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 141:

Narrated Abu Mas’ud:

The Prophet said, ‘One of the sayings of the early Prophets which the people have got is: If you don’t feel ashamed do whatever you like.” (See Hadith No 690, 691, Vol 4)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 142:

Narrated Um Salama:

Um Sulaim came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Verily, Allah does not feel shy to tell the truth. If a woman gets a nocturnal sexual discharge (has a wet dream), is it essential for her to take a bath? He replied, “Yes if she notices a discharge.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 143:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “The example of a believer is like a green tree, the leaves of which do not fall.” The people said. “It is such-and-such tree: It is such-and-such tree.” I intended to say that it was the datepalm tree, but I was a young boy and felt shy (to answer). The Prophet said, “It is the date-palm tree.” Ibn ‘Umar added, ” I told that to ‘Umar who said, ‘Had you said it, I would have preferred it to such-and such a thing.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 144:

Narrated Thabit:

that he heard Anas saying, “A woman came to the Prophet offering herself to him in marriage, saying, “Have you got any interest in me (i.e. would you like to marry me?)” Anas’s daughter said, “How shameless that woman was!” On that Anas said, “She is better than you for, she presented herself to Allah’s Apostle (for marriage).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 145:

Narrated Abu Musa:

that when Allah’s Apostle sent him and Mu’adh bin Jabal to Yemen, he said to them, “Facilitate things for the people (treat the people in the most agreeable way), and do not make things difficult for them, and give them glad tidings, and let them not have aversion (i.e. to make the people hate good deeds) and you should both work in cooperation and mutual understanding, obey each other.” Abu Musa said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We are in a land in which a drink named Al Bit’ is prepared from honey, and another drink named Al-Mizr is prepared from barley.” On that, Allah’s Apostle said, “All intoxicants (i.e. all alcoholic drinks) are prohibited.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 146:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “Make things easy for the people, and do not make it difficult for them, and make them calm (with glad tidings) and do not repulse (them ).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 147:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle was given the choice of one of two matters he would choose the easier of the two as long as it was not sinful to do so, but if it was sinful, he would not approach it. Allah’s Apostle never took revenge over anybody for his own sake but (he did) only when Allah’s legal bindings were outraged, in which case he would take revenge for Allah’s sake.” (See Hadith No. 760. Vol. 4)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 148:

Narrated Al-Azraq bin Qais:

We were in the city of Al-Ahwaz on the bank of a river which had dried up. Then Abu Barza Al-Aslami came riding a horse and he started praying and let his horse loose. The horse ran away, so Abu Barza interrupted his prayer and went after the horse till he caught it and brought it, and then he offered his prayer. There was a man amongst us who was (from the Khawari) having a different opinion. He came saying. “Look at this old man! He left his prayer because of a horse.” On that Abu Barza came to us and said, “Since the time I left Allah’s Apostle, nobody has admonished me; My house is very far from this place, and if I had carried on praying and left my horse, I could not have reached my house till night.” Then Abu Barza mentioned that he had been in the company of the Prophet, and that he had seen his leniency.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 149:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A bedouin urinated in the mosque, and the people rushed to beat him. Allah’s Apostle ordered them to leave him and pour a bucket or a tumbler (full) of water over the place where he has passed urine. The Prophet then said, ” You have been sent to make things easy (for the people) and you have not been sent to make things difficult for them.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 150:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet used to mix with us to the extent that he would say to a younger brother of mine, ‘O father of ‘Umar! What did the Nughair (a kind of bird) do?”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 151:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I used to play with the dolls in the presence of the Prophet, and my girl friends also used to play with me. When Allah’s Apostle used to enter (my dwelling place) they used to hide themselves, but the Prophet would call them to join and play with me. (The playing with the dolls and similar images is forbidden, but it was allowed for ‘Aisha at that time, as she was a little girl, not yet reached the age of puberty.) (Fateh-al-Bari page 143, Vol.13)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 152:

Narrated Aisha:

A man asked permission to see the Prophet. He said, “Let Him come in; What an evil man of the tribe he is! (Or, What an evil brother of the tribe he is).”

But when he entered, the Prophet spoke to him gently in a polite manner. I said to him, “O Allah’s Apostle! You have said what you have said, then you spoke to him in a very gentle and polite manner? The Prophet said, “The worse people, in the sight of Allah are those whom the people leave (undisturbed) to save themselves from their dirty language.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 153:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abu Mulaika:

The Prophet was given a gift of a few silken cloaks with gold buttons. He distributed them amongst some of his companions and put aside one of them for Makhrama. When Makhrama came, the Prophet said, “I kept this for you.” (Aiyub, the sub-narrator held his garment to show how the Prophet showed the cloak to Makhrama who had something unfavorable about his temper.)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 154:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “A believer is not stung twice (by something) out of one and the same hole.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 155:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

Allah’s Apostle entered upon me and said, “Have I not been informed that you offer prayer all the night and fast the whole day?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “Do not do so; Offer prayer at night and also sleep; Fast for a few days and give up fasting for a few days because your body has a right on you, and your eye has a right on you, and your guest has a right on you, and your wife has a right on you. I hope that you will have a long life, and it is sufficient for you to fast for three days a month as the reward of a good deed, is multiplied ten times, that means, as if you fasted the whole year.” I insisted (on fasting more) so I was given a hard instruction. I said, “I can do more than that (fasting)” The Prophet said, “Fast three days every week.” But as I insisted (on fasting more) so I was burdened. I said, “I can fast more than that.” The Prophet said, “Fast as Allah’s prophet David used to fast.” I said, “How was the fasting of the prophet David?” The Prophet said, “One half of a year (i.e. he used to fast on alternate days). ‘


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 156:

Narrated Abu Shuraih Al-Ka’bi:

Allah’s Apostle said, Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should serve his guest generously. The guest’s reward is: To provide him with a superior type of food for a night and a day and a guest is to be entertained with food for three days, and whatever is offered beyond that, is regarded as something given in charity. And it is not lawful for a guest to stay with his host for such a long period so as to put him in a critical position.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 157:

Narrated Malik:

Similarly as above (156) adding, “Who believes in Allah and the Last Day should talk what is good or keep quiet.” (i.e. abstain from dirty and evil talk, and should think before uttering).


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 158:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should not hurt his neighbor and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should serve his guest generously and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should talk what is good or keep quiet.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 159:

Narrated Uqba bin ‘Amir:

We said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You send us out and it happens that we have to stay with such people as do not entertain us. What do you think about it?” Allah’s Apostle said to us, “If you stay with some people and they entertain you as they should for a guest, accept is; but if they do not do then you should take from them the right of the guest, which they ought to give.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 160:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should serve his guest generously; and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should unite the bond of kinship (i.e. keep good relation with his Kith and kin); and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should talk what is good or keep quit. “


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 161:

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

The Prophet established a bond of brotherhood between Salman and Abu Darda’. Salman paid a visit to Abu ad-Darda and found Um Ad-Darda’ dressed in shabby clothes and asked her why she was in that state.?” She replied, “Your brother, Abu Ad-Darda is not interested in the luxuries of this world.” In the meantime Abu Ad-Darda came and prepared a meal for him (Salman), and said to him, “(Please) eat for I am fasting.” Salman said, “I am not going to eat, unless you eat.” So Abu Ad-Darda’ ate. When it was night, Abu Ad-Darda’ got up (for the night prayer). Salman said (to him), “Sleep,” and he slept. Again Abu-Ad-Darda’ got up (for the prayer), and Salman said (to him), “Sleep.” When it was the last part of the night, Salman said to him, “Get up now (for the prayer).” So both of them offered their prayers and Salman said to Abu Ad-Darda’,”Your Lord has a right on you; and your soul has a right on you; and your family has a right on you; so you should give the rights of all those who have a right on you). Later on Abu Ad-Darda’ visited the Prophet and mentioned that to him. The Prophet, said, “Salman has spoken the truth.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 162:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr:

Abu Bakr invited a group of people and told me, “Look after your guests.” Abu Bakr added, I am going to visit the Prophet and you should finish serving them before I return.” ‘Abdur-Rahman said, So I went at once and served them with what was available at that time in the house and requested them to eat.” They said, “Where is the owner of the house (i.e., Abu Bakr)?” ‘Abdur-Rahman said, “Take your meal.” They said, “We will not eat till the owner of the house comes.” ‘Abdur-Rahman said, “Accept your meal from us, for if my father comes and finds you not having taken your meal yet, we will be blamed severely by him, but they refused to take their meals . So I was sure that my father would be angry with me. When he came, I went away (to hide myself) from him. He asked, “What have you done (about the guests)?” They informed him the whole story. Abu Bakr called, “O ‘Abdur Rahman!” I kept quiet. He then called again. “O ‘Abdur-Rahman!” I kept quiet and he called again, “O ignorant (boy)! I beseech you by Allah, if you hear my voice, then come out!” I came out and said, “Please ask your guests (and do not be angry with me).” They said, “He has told the truth; he brought the meal to us.” He said, “As you have been waiting for me, by Allah, I will not eat of it tonight.” They said, “By Allah, we will not eat of it till you eat of it.” He said, I have never seen a night like this night in evil. What is wrong with you? Why don’t you accept your meals of hospitality from us?” (He said to me), “Bring your meal.” I brought it to him, and he put his hand in it, saying, “In the name of Allah. The first (state of fury) was because of Satan.” So Abu Bakr ate and so did his guests.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 163:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr:

Abu Bakr came with a guest or some guests, but he stayed late at night with the Prophet and when he came, my mother said (to him), “Have you been detained from your guest or guests tonight?” He said, “Haven’t you served the supper to them?” She replied, “We presented the meal to him (or to them), but he (or they) refused to eat.” Abu Bakr became angry, rebuked me and invoked Allah to cause (my) ears to be cut and swore not to eat of it!” I hid myself, and he called me, “O ignorant (boy)!” Abu Bakr’s wife swore that she would not eat of it and so the guests or the guest swore that they would not eat of it till he ate of it. Abu Bakr said, “All that happened was from Satan.” So he asked for the meals and ate of it, and so did they. Whenever they took a handful of the meal, the meal grew (increased) from underneath more than that mouthful. He said (to his wife), “O, sister of Bani Firas! What is this?” She said, “O, pleasure of my eyes! The meal is now more than it had been before we started eating” So they ate of it and sent the rest of that meal to the Prophet. It is said that the Prophet also ate of it.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 164:

Narrated Rafi bin Khadij and Sahl bin Abu Hathma:

‘Abdullah bin Sahl and Muhaiyisa bin Mas’ud went to Khaibar and they dispersed in the gardens of the date-palm trees. ‘Abdullah bin Sahl was murdered. Then ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Sahl, Huwaiyisa and Muhaiyisa, the two sons of Mas’ud, came to the Prophet and spoke about the case of their (murdered) friend. ‘Abdur-Rahman who was the youngest of them all, started talking. The Prophet said, “Let the older (among you) speak first.” So they spoke about the case of their (murdered) friend. The Prophet said, “Will fifty of you take an oath whereby you will have the right to receive the blood money of your murdered man,” (or said, “..your companion”). They said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The murder was a thing we did not witness.” The Prophet said, “Then the Jews will release you from the oath, if fifty of them (the Jews) should take an oath to contradict your claim.” They said, “O Allah’s Apostle! They are disbelievers (and they will take a false oath).” Then Allah’s Apostle himself paid the blood money to them.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 165:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Inform me of a tree which resembles a Muslim, giving its fruits at every season by the permission of its Lord, and the leaves of which do not fall.” I thought of the date-palm tree, but I disliked to speak because Abu Bakr and ‘Umar were present there. When nobody spoke, the Prophet said, “It is the date-palm tree” When I came out with my father, I said, “O father! It came to my mind that it was the date-palm tree.” He said, “What prevented you from saying it?” Had you said it, it would have been more dearer to me than such-and-such a thing (fortune).” I said, “Nothing prevented me but the fact that neither you nor Abu Bakr spoke, so I disliked to speak (in your presence).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 166:

Narrated Ubai bin Ka’b:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Some poetry contains wisdom.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 167:

Narrated Jundub:

While the Prophet was walking, a stone hit his foot and stumbled and his toe was injured. He then (quoting a poetic verse) said, “You are not more than a toe which


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 168:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The most true words said by a poet were the words of Labid. He said, i.e. ‘Verily, everything except Allah is perishable and Umaiya bin Abi As-Salt was about to embrace Islam ‘


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 169:

Narrated Salama bin Al-Aqwa:

We went out with Allah’s Apostle to Khaibar and we travelled during the night. A man amongst the people said to ‘Amir bin Al-Aqwa’, “Won’t you let us hear your poetry?” ‘Amir was a poet, and so he got down and started (chanting Huda) reciting for the people, poetry that keep pace with the camel’s foot steps, saying, “O Allah! Without You we would not have been guided on the right path, neither would we have given in charity, nor would we have prayed. So please forgive us what we have committed. Let all of us be sacrificed for Your cause and when we meet our enemy, make our feet firm and bestow peace and calmness on us and if they (our enemy) will call us towards an unjust thing we will refuse.

The infidels have made a hue and cry to ask others help against us. Allah’s Apostle said, “Who is that driver (of the camels)?” They said, “He is ‘Amir bin Al-Aqwa.”‘ He said, “May Allah bestow His mercy on him.” A man among the people said, Has Martyrdom been granted to him, O Allah’s Prophet! Would that you let us enjoy his company longer.” We reached (the people of) Khaibar and besieged them till we were stricken with severe hunger but Allah helped the Muslims conquer Khaibar. In the evening of its conquest the people made many fires. Allah’s Apostle asked, “What are those fires? For what are you making fires?” They said, “For cooking meat.” He asked, “What kind of meat?” They said, “Donkeys’ meat.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Throw away the meat and break the cooking pots.” A man said, O Allah’s Apostle! Shall we throw away the meat and wash the cooking pots?” He said, “You can do that too.” When the army files aligned in rows (for the battle), ‘Amir’s sword was a short one, and while attacking a Jew with it in order to hit him, the sharp edge of the sword turned back and hit ‘Amir’s knee and caused him to die.

When the Muslims returned (from the battle), Salama said, Allah’s Apostle saw me pale and said, ‘What is wrong with you?”‘ I said, “Let my parents be sacrificed for you! The people claim that all the deeds of Amir have been annulled.” The Prophet asked, “Who said so?” I replied, “So-and-so and so-and-so and Usaid bin Al-Hudair Al-Ansari said, ‘Whoever says so is telling a lie. Verily, ‘Amir will have double reward.”‘ (While speaking) the Prophet put two of his fingers together to indicate that, and added, “He was really a hard-working man and a Mujahid (devout fighter in Allah’s Cause) and rarely have there lived in it (i.e., Medina or the battle-field) an “Arab like him.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 170:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet came to some of his wives among whom there was Um Sulaim, and said, “May Allah be merciful to you, O Anjasha! Drive the camels slowly, as they are carrying glass vessels!” Abu Qalaba said, “The Prophet said a sentence (i.e. the above metaphor) which, had anyone of you said it, you would have admonished him for it”.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 171:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Hassan bin Thabit asked the permission of Allah’s Apostle to lampoon the pagans (in verse). Allah’s Apostle said, “What about my fore-fathers (ancestry)?’ Hassan said (to the Prophet) “I will take you out of them as a hair is taken out of dough.”

Narrated Hisham bin ‘Urwa that his father said, “I called Hassan with bad names in front of ‘Aisha.” She said, “Don’t call him with bad names because he used to defend Allah’s Apostle (against the pagans).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 172:

Narrated Al-Haitham bin Abu Sinan:

that he heard Abu Huraira in his narration, mentioning that the Prophet said, “A Muslim brother of yours who does not say dirty words.” and by that he meant Ibn Rawaha, “said (in verse): ‘We have Allah’s Apostle with us who recites the Holy Qur’an in the early morning time. He gave us guidance and light while we were blind and astray, so our hearts are sure that whatever he says, will certainly happen. He does not touch his bed at night, being busy in worshipping Allah while the pagans are sound asleep in their beds.’ “


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 173:

Narrated Abu Salama bin ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf:

that he heard Hassan bin Thabit Al-Ansari asking the witness of Abu Huraira, saying, “O Abu- Huraira! I beseech you by Allah (to tell me). Did you hear Allah’s Apostle saying’ ‘O Hassan ! Reply on behalf of Allah’s Apostle. O Allah ! Support him (Hassan) with the Holy Spirit (Gabriel).’?” Abu Huraira said, “Yes.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 174:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The Prophet said to Hassan, “Lampoon them (the pagans) in verse, and Gabriel is with you.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 175:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “It is better for a man to fill the inside of his body with pus than to fill it with poetry.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 176:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle; said, “It is better for anyone of you that the inside of his body be filled with pus which may consume his body, than it be filled with poetry.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 177:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Aflah, the brother of Abu Al-Qu’ais asked my permission to enter after the verses of Al-Hijab (veiling the ladies) was revealed, and I said, “By Allah, I will not admit him unless I take permission of Allah’s Apostle for it was not the brother of Al-Qu’ais who had suckled me, but it was the wife of Al-Qu’ais, who had suckled me.” Then Allah’s Apostle entered upon me, and I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The man has not nursed me but his wife has nursed me.” He said, “Admit him because he is your uncle (not from blood relation, but because you have been nursed by his wife), Taribat Yaminuki.” ‘Urwa said, “Because of this reason, ‘ Aisha used to say: Foster suckling relations render all those things (marriages etc.) illegal which are illegal because of the corresponding blood relations.” (See Hadith No. 36, Vol. 7)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 178:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet intended to return home after the performance of the Hajj, and he saw Safiya standing at the entrance of her tent, depressed and sad because she got her menses. The Prophet said, “Aqra Halqa! –An expression used in the Quraish dialect–“You will detain us.” The Prophet then asked (her), “Did you perform the Tawaf Al-Ifada on the Day of Sacrifice (10th of Dhul-Hijja)?” She said, “Yes.” The Prophet said, “Then you can leave (with us).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 179:

Narrated Um Hani:

(the daughter of Abu Talib) I visited Allah’s Apostle in the year of the Conquest of Mecca and found him taking a bath, and his daughter, Fatima was screening him. When I greeted him, he said, “Who is it?” I replied, “I am Um Hani, the daughter of Abu Talib.” He said, “Welcome, O Um Hani ! ” When the Prophet had finished his bath, he stood up and offered eight Rakat of prayer while he was wrapped in a single garment. When he had finished his prayer, I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! My maternal brother assumes (or claims) that he will murder some man whom I have given shelter, i.e., so-and-so bin Hubaira.” Allah’s Apostle said, “O Um Hani! We shelter him whom you have sheltered.” Um Hani added, “That happened in the forenoon.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 180:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet saw a man driving a Badana (a camel for sacrifice) and said (to him). “Ride it.” The man said, “It is a Bandana.” The Prophet said, “Ride on it.” The man said, “It is a Bandana.” The Prophet said, Ride on it, woe to you!”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 181:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle saw a man driving a Badana (a camel for sacrifice) and said to him, “Ride on it.” The man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! It is a Bandana.” The Prophet said, “Ride on it, woe to you!” on the second or third time.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 182:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle was on a journey and he had a black slave called Anjasha, and he was driving the camels (very fast, and there were women riding on those camels). Allah’s Apostle said, “Waihaka (May Allah be merciful to you), O Anjasha! Drive slowly (the camels) with the glass vessels (women)!”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 183:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

A man praised another man in front of the Prophet. The Prophet said thrice, “Wailaka (Woe on you) ! You have cut the neck of your brother!” The Prophet added, “If it is indispensable for anyone of you to praise a person, then he should say, “I think that such-and-such person (is so-and-so), and Allah is the one who will take his accounts (as he knows his reality) and none can sanctify anybody before Allah (and that only if he knows well about that person.)”.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 184:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

While the Prophet was distributing (war booty etc.) one day, Dhul Khawaisira, a man from the tribe of Bani Tamim, said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Act justly.” The Prophets said, “Woe to you! Who else would act justly if I did not act justly?” ‘Umar said (to the Prophet ), “Allow me to chop his neck off.” The Prophet said, “No, for he has companions (who are apparently so pious that) if anyone of (you compares his prayer with) their prayer, he will consider his prayer inferior to theirs, and similarly his fasting inferior to theirs, but they will desert Islam (go out of religion) as an arrow goes through the victim’s body (games etc.) in which case if its Nasl is examined nothing will be seen thereon, and if its Nady is examined, nothing will be seen thereon, and if its Qudhadh is examined, nothing will be seen thereon, for the arrow has gone out too fast even for the excretions and blood to smear over it. Such people will come out at the time of difference among the (Muslim) people and the sign by which they will be recognized, will be a man whose one of the two hands will look like the breast of a woman or a lump of flesh moving loosely.” Abu Said added, “I testify that I heard that from the Prophet and also testify that I was with ‘Ali when ‘Ali fought against those people. The man described by the Prophet was searched for among the killed, and was found, and he was exactly as the Prophet had described him.” (See Hadith No. 807, Vol. 4)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 185:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I am ruined!” The Prophet said, “Waihaka (May Allah be merciful to you) !” The man said, “I have done sexual intercourse with my wife while fasting in Ramadan.” The Prophet said, “Manumit a slave.” The man said, ” I cannot afford that. ” The Prophet said; “Then fast for two successive months.” The man said, ” I have no power to do so.” The Prophet said, “Then feed sixty poor persons.” The man said, “I have nothing (to feed sixty persons). Later a basket full of dates were brought to the Prophet and he said (to the man), “Take it and give it in charity.” The man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall I give it to people other than my family? By Him in Whose Hand my life is, there is nobody poorer than me in the whole city of Medina.” The Prophet smiled till his premolar teeth became visible, and said, “Take it.” Az-Zuhri said (that the Prophet said). “Wailaka.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 186:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri:

A bedouin said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Inform me about the emigration.” The Prophet said, “Waihaka (May Allah be merciful to you)! The question of emigration is a difficult one. Have you got some camels?” The bedouin said, “Yes.” The Prophet said, “Do you pay their Zakat?” He said, “Yes.” The Prophet said, “Go on doing like this from beyond the seas, for Allah will not let your deeds go in vain.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 187:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “Wailakum” (woe to you) or “waihakum” (May Allah be merciful to you).” Shu’ba is not sure as to which was the right word. “Do not become disbelievers after me by cutting the necks of one another.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 188:

Narrated Anas:

A bedouin came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! When will The Hour be established?” The Prophet said, “Wailaka (Woe to you), What have you prepared for it?” The bedouin said, “I have not prepared anything for it, except that I love Allah and H is Apostle.” The Prophet said, “You will be with those whom you love.” We (the companions of the Prophet ) said, “And will we too be so? The Prophet said, “Yes.” So we became very glad on that day. In the meantime, a slave of Al-Mughira passed by, and he was of the same age as I was. The Prophet said. “If this (slave) should live long, he will not reach the geriatric old age, but the Hour will be established.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 189:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “Everyone will be with those whom he loves.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 190:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud:

A man came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What do you say about a man who loves some people but cannot catch up with their good deeds?” Allah’s Apostle said, “Everyone will be with those whom he loves.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 191:

Narrated Abu Musa:

It was said to the Prophet; , “A man may love some people but he cannot catch up with their good deeds?” The Prophet said, “Everyone will be with those whom he loves.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 192:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A man asked the Prophet “When will the Hour be established O Allah’s Apostle?” The Prophet . said, “What have you prepared for it?” The man said, ” I haven’t prepared for it much of prayers or fast or alms, but I love Allah and His Apostle.” The Prophet said, “You will be with those whom you love.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 193:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle said to Ibn Saiyad “I have hidden something for you in my mind; What is it?” He said, “Ad-Dukh.” The Prophet said, “Ikhsa.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 194:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab set out with Allah’s Apostle, and a group of his companions to Ibn Saiyad. They found him playing with the boys in the fort or near the Hillocks of Bani Maghala. Ibn Saiyad was nearing his puberty at that time, and he did not notice the arrival of the Prophet till Allah’s Apostle stroked him on the back with his hand and said, “Do you testify that I am Allah’s Apostle?” Ibn Saiyad looked at him and said, “I testify that you are the Apostle of the unlettered ones (illiterates)”. Then Ibn Saiyad said to the Prophets . “Do you testify that I am Allah’s Apostle?” The Prophet denied that, saying, “I believe in Allah and all His Apostles,” and then said to Ibn Saiyad, “What do you see?” Ibn Saiyad said, “True people and liars visit me.” The Prophet said, “You have been confused as to this matter.” Allah’s Apostle added, “I have kept something for you (in my mind).” Ibn Saiyad said, “Ad-Dukh.” The Prophet said, “Ikhsa (you should be ashamed) for you can not cross your limits.” ‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Allow me to chop off h is neck.” Allah’s Apostle said (to Umar). “Should this person be him (i.e. Ad-Dajjal) then you cannot over-power him; and should he be someone else, then it will be no use your killing him.” ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar added: Later on Allah’s Apostle and Ubai bin Ka’b Al-Ansari (once again) went to the garden in which Ibn Saiyad was present.

When Allah’s Apostle entered the garden, he started hiding behind the trunks of the date-palms intending to hear something from Ibn Saiyad before the latter could see him. Ibn Saiyad was Lying on his bed, covered with a velvet sheet from where his mumur were heard. Ibn Saiyad’s mother saw the Prophet and said, “O Saf (the nickname of Ibn Saiyad)! Here is Muhammad!” Ibn Saiyad stopped his murmuring. The Prophet said, “If his mother had kept quiet, then I would have learnt more about him.” ‘Abdullah added: Allah’s Apostle stood up before the people (delivering a sermon), and after praising and glorifying Allah as He deserved, he mentioned the Ad-Dajjal saying, “I warn you against him, and there has been no prophet but warned his followers against him. Noah warned his followers against him but I am telling you about him, something which no prophet has told his people of, and that is: Know that he is blind in one eye where as Allah is not so.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 195:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

When the delegation of ‘Abdul Qais came to the Prophet, he said, “Welcome, O the delegation who have come! Neither you will have disgrace, nor you will regret.” They said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We are a group from the tribe of Ar-Rabi’a, and between you and us there is the tribe of Mudar and we cannot come to you except in the sacred months. So please order us to do something good (religious deeds) so that we may enter Paradise by doing that, and also that we may order our people who are behind us (whom we have left behind at home) to follow it.” He said, “Four and four:” offer prayers perfectly , pay the Zakat, (obligatory charity), fast the month of Ramadan, and give one-fifth of the war booty (in Allah’s cause), and do not drink in (containers called) Ad-Duba,’ Al-Hantam, An-Naqir and Al-Muzaffat.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 196:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “For every betrayer (perfidious person), a flag will be raised on the Day of Resurrection, and it will be announced (publicly) ‘This is the betrayal (perfidy) of so-and-so, the son of so-and-so.’ “


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 197:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “A flag will be fixed on the Day of Resurrection for every betrayer, and it will be announced (publicly in front of everybody), ‘This is the betrayal (perfidy) so-and-so, the son of so-and-so.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 198:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “None of you should say Khabuthat Nafsi, but he is recommended to say ‘Laqisat Nafsi.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 199:

Narrated Sal:

The Prophet said, “None of you should say Khabuthat Nafsi but he is recommended to say ‘Laqisat Nafsi (See Hadith No. 202)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 200:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah said, “The offspring of Adam abuse the Dahr (Time), and I am the Dahr; in My Hands are the night and the day.” !


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 201:

Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, “Don’t call the grapes Al-Karm, and don’t say ‘Khai


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 202:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “They say Al-Karm (the generous), and in fact Al-Karm is the heart of a believer.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 203:

Narrated ‘Ali:

I never heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you,” except for Sa’d (bin Abi Waqqas). I heard him saying, “Throw! (arrows), Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you !” (The sub-narrator added, “I think that was in the battle of Uhud.”)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 204:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

That he and Abu Talha were coming in the company of the Prophet towards Medina), while Safiya (the Prophet’s wife) was riding behind him on his she-camel. After they had covered a portion of the way suddenly the foot of the she-camel slipped and both the Prophet and the woman (i.e., his wife, Safiya) fell down. Abu Talha jumped quickly off his camel and came to the Prophet (saying.) “O Allah’s Apostle! Let Allah sacrifice me for you! Have you received any injury?” The Prophet said, “No, but take care of the woman (my wife).” Abu Talha covered his face with his garment and went towards her and threw his garment over her. Then the woman got up and Abu Talha prepared their she camel (by tightening its saddle, etc.) and both of them (the Prophet and Safiya) mounted it. Then all of them proceeded and when they approached near Medina, or saw Medina, the Prophet said, “Ayibun,’ abidun, taibun, liRabbina hamidun (We are coming back (to Medina) with repentance, worshipping (our Lord) and celebrating His (our Lord’s) praises”. The Prophet continued repeating these words till he entered the city of Medina.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 205:

Narrated Jabir:

A boy was born for a man among us, and the man named him Al-Qasim. We said to him, “We will not call you Abu-l-Qasim, nor will we respect you for that.” The Prophet was informed about that, and he said, “Name your son ‘Abdur-Rahman.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 206:

Narrated Jabi:

A man among us begot a boy whom he named Al-Qasim. The people said, “We will not call him (i.e., the father) by that Kuniya (Abu-l-Qasim) till we ask the Prophet about it. The Prophet said. “Name yourselves by my name, but do not call (yourselves) by my Kuniya.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 207:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Abu-l-Qasim (The Prophet) said, “Name yourselves by my name, but do not call yourselves by my Kuniya.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 208:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

A man among us begot a boy whom he named Al-Qasim. The people said (to him), “We will not call you Abul-l-Qasim, nor will we please you by calling you so.” The man came to the Prophet and mentioned that to him. The Prophet said to him, “Name your son ‘Abdur-Rahman.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 209:

Narrated Al-Musaiyab:

That his father (Hazn bin Wahb) went to the Prophet and the Prophet asked (him), “What is your name?” He replied, “My name is Hazn.” The Prophet said, “You are Sahl.” Hazn said, “I will not change the name with which my father has named me.” Ibn Al-Musaiyab added: We have had roughness (in character) ever since.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 210:

Narrated Al-Musaiyab:

on the authority of his father similarly as above (i.e., 209).


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 211:

Narrated Sahl:

When Al-Mundhir bin Abu Usaid was born, he was brought to the Prophet who placed him on his thigh. While Abu Usaid was sitting there, the Prophet was busy with something in his hands so Abu Usaid told someone to take his son from the thigh of the Prophet . When the Prophet finished his job (with which he was busy), he said, “Where is the boy?” Abu Usaid replied, “We have sent him home.” The Prophet said, “What is his name?” Abu Usaid said, “(His name is) so-and-so. ” The Prophet said, “No, his name is Al-Mundhir.” So he called him Al-Mundhir from that day.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 212:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Zainab’s original name was “Barrah,” but it was said’ “By that she is giving herself the prestige of piety.” So the Prophet changed her name to Zainab.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 213:

Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab:

That when his grandfather, Hazn visited the Prophet the Prophet said (to him), “What is your name?” He said, “My name is Hazn.” The Prophet said, ” But you are Sahl.” He said, “I will not change my name with which my father named me.” Ibn Al-Musaiyab added: So we have had roughness (in character) ever since.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 214:

Narrated Isma’il:

I asked Abi Aufa, “Did you see Ibrahim, the son of the Prophet ?” He said, “Yes, but he died in his early childhood. Had there been a Prophet after Muhammad then his son would have lived, but there is no Prophet after him.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 215:

Narrated Al-Bara:

When Ibrahim (the son of the Prophet) died, Allah’s Apostle said, “There is a wet nurse for him in Paradise.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 216:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah Al-Ansari:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Name yourselves after me (by my name) but do not call (yourselves) by my Kuniya (1), for I am Al-Qasim (distributor), and I distribute among you Allah’s blessings.” This narration has also come on the authority of Anas that the ! Prophet said so.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 217:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Name yourselves after me (by my name), but do not call yourselves by my Kuniya, and whoever sees me in a dream, he surely sees me, for Satan cannot impersonate me (appear in my figure). And whoever intentionally ascribes something to me falsely, he will surely take his place in the (Hell) Fire.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 218:

Narrated Abu Musa:

I got a son and I took him to the Prophet who named him Ibrahim, and put in his mouth the juice of a date fruit (which be himself had chewed?, and invoked for Allah’s blessing upon him, and then gave him back to me. He was the eldest son of Abii Musa.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 219:

Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shuba:

Solar eclipse occurred on the day of Ibrahim’s death (the Prophet’s son).


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 220:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife the Prophet) Allah’s Apostle said, “O Aisha! This is Gabriel sending his greetings to you.” I said, “Peace, and Allah’s Mercy be on him.” ‘Aisha added: The Prophet used to see things which we used not to see.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 221:

Narrated Anas:

Once Um Sulaim was (with the women who were) in charge of the luggage on a journey, and Anjashah, the slave of the Prophet, was driving their camels (very fast). The Prophet said, “O Anjash! Drive slowly (the camels) with the glass vessels (i.e., ladies).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 222:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet was the best of all the people in character. I had a brother called Abu ‘Umar, who, I think, had been newly weaned. Whenever he (that child) was brought to the Prophet the Prophet used to say, “O Abu ‘Umar! What did Al-Nughair (nightingale) (do)?” It was a nightingale with which he used to play. Sometimes the time of the Prayer became due while he (the Prophet) was in our house. He would order that the carpet underneath him be swept and sprayed with water, and then he would stand up (for the prayer) and we would line up behind him, and he would lead us in prayer.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 223:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

The most beloved names to ‘Ali was Abu Turab, and he used to be pleased when we called him by it, for none named him Abu Turab (for the first time), but the Prophet. Once ‘Ali got angry with (his wife) Fatima, and went out (of his house) and slept near a wall in the mosque. The Prophet came searching for him, and someone said, “He is there, Lying near the wall.” The Prophet came to him while his (‘Ali’s) back was covered with dust. The Prophet started removing the dust from his back, saying, “Get up, O Abu Turab!”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 224:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The most awful name in Allah’s sight on the Day of Resurrection, will be (that of) a man calling himself Malik Al-Amlak (the king of kings).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 225:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The most awful (meanest) name in Allah’s sight.” Sufyan said more than once, “The most awful (meanest) name in Allah’s sight is (that of) a man calling himself king of kings.” Sufyan said, “Somebody else (i.e. other than Abu Az-Zinad, a sub-narrator) says: What is meant by ‘The king of kings’ is ‘Shahan Shah.,”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 226:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

That Allah’s Apostle rode over a donkey covered with a Fadakiya (velvet sheet) and Usama was riding behind him. He was visiting Sa’d bin ‘Ubada (who was sick) in the dwelling place of Bani Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj and this incident happened before the battle of Badr. They proceeded till they passed by a gathering in which ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul was present., and that was before ‘Abdullah bin Ubat embraced Islam. In that gathering there were Muslims, pagan idolators and Jews, and among the Muslims there was ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha.

When a cloud of dust raised by (the movement of ) the animal covered that gathering, ‘Abdullah bin Ubai covered his nose with his garment and said, “Do not cover us with dust.” Allah’s Apostle greeted them, stopped, dismounted and invited them to Allah (i.e. to embrace Islam) and recited to them the Holy Qur’an. On that ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul said to him, “O man! There is nothing better than what you say, if it is the truth. So do not trouble us with it in our gatherings, but if somebody comes to you, you can preach to him.” On that ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha said “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle! Call on us in our gathering, for we love that.” So the Muslims, the pagans and the Jews started abusing one another till they were about to fight with one another. Allah’s Apostle kept on quietening them till all of them became quiet, and then Allah’s Apostle rode his animal and proceeded till he entered upon Sa’d bin ‘Ubada. Allah’s Apostle said, “O Sa’d! Didn’t you hear what Abu Habab said?” (meaning ‘Abdullah bin Unbar). “He said so-and-so.” Sa’d bin Ubada said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Let my father be sacrificed for you ! Excuse and forgive him for, by Him Who revealed to you the Book, Allah sent the Truth which was revealed to you at the time when the people of this town had decided to crown him (‘Abdullah bin Ubai) as their ruler.

So when Allah had prevented that with the Truth He had given you, he was choked by that, and that caused him to behave in such an impolite manner which you had noticed.” So Allah’s Apostle excused him. (It was the custom of) Allah’s Apostle and his companions to excuse the pagans and the people of the scripture (Christians and Jews) as Allah ordered them, and they used to be patient when annoyed (by them). Allah said: ‘You shall certainly hear much that will grieve you from those who received the Scripture before you…..and from the pagans (3.186)

He also said: ‘Many of the people of the scripture wish that if they could turn you away as disbelievers after you have believed. …. (2.109) So Allah’s Apostle used to apply what Allah had ordered him by excusing them till he was allowed to fight against them. When Allah’s Apostle had fought the battle of Badr and Allah killed whomever He killed among the chiefs of the infidels and the nobles of Quraish, and Allah’s Apostle and his companions had returned with victory and booty, bringing with them some of the chiefs of the infidels and the nobles of the Quraish as captives. ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul and the pagan idolators who were with him, said, “This matter (Islam) has now brought out its face (triumphed), so give Allah’s Apostle the pledge of allegiance (for embracing Islam.)”. Then they became Muslims.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 227:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Al-Harith bin Naufal:

Abbas bin ‘Abdul Muttalib said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Did you benefit Abu Talib with anything as he used to protect and take care of you, and used to become angry for you?” The Prophet said, “Yes, he is in a shallow place of Fire. But for me he would have been in the lowest part of the Fire.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 228:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Once the Prophet was on one of his journeys, and the driver of the camels started chanting (to let the camels go fast). The Prophet said to him. “(Take care) Drive slowly with the glass vessels, O Anjasha! Waihaka (May Allah be Merciful to you).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 229:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet was on a journey and a slave named Anjasha was chanting (singing) for the camels to let them go fast (while driving). The Prophet said, “O Anjasha, drive slowly (the camels) with the glass vessels!” Abu Qilaba said, “By the glass vessels’ he meant the women (riding the camels).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 230:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet had a Had (a camel driver) called Anjasha, and he had a nice voice. The Prophet said to him, “(Drive) slowly, O Anjasha! Do not break the glass vessels!” And Qatada said, “(By vessels’) he meant the weak women.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 231:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

There was a state of fear in Medina. Allah’s Apostle rode a horse belonging to Abu Talha (in order to see the matter). The Prophet said, “We could not see anything, and we found that horse like a sea (fast in speed).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 232:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Some people asked Allah’s Apostle about the fore-tellers. Allah’s Apostle said to them, “They are nothing (i.e., liars).” The people said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle ! Sometimes they tell something which comes out to be true.” Allah’s Apostle said, “That word which comes to be true is what a jinx snatches away by stealing and then pours it in the ear of his fore-teller with a sound similar to the cackle of a hen, and then they add to it one-hundred lies.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 233:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

That he heard Allah’s Apostle saying. “Then there was a pause in the revelation of the Divine Inspiration to me. Then while I was walking all of a sudden I heard a voice from the sky, and I raised my sight towards the sky and saw the same angel who had visited me in the cave of Hira,’ sitting on a chair between the sky and the earth.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 234:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Once I stayed overnight at the house of Maimuna and the Prophet was there with her. When it was the last third of the night, or some part of the night, the Prophet got up looking towards the sky and recited: ‘Verily! In the creation of the heavens and the earth, and in the alternation of Night and Day, there are indeed signs for men of u understanding.’ (3.190)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 235:

Narrated Abu Musa:

That he was in the company of the Prophet in one of the gardens of Medina and in the hand of the Prophet there was a stick, and he was striking (slowly) the water and the mud with it. A man came (at the gate of the garden) and asked permission to enter. The Prophet said, “Open the gate for him and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise. “I went, and behold! It was Abu Bakr. So I opened the gate for him and informed him of the glad tidings of entering Paradise. Then another man came and asked permission to enter. The Prophet said, “Open the gate for him and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise.” Behold! It was ‘Umar. So I opened the gate for him and gave him the glad tidings of entering Paradise. Then another man came and asked permission to enter.

The Prophet was sitting in a leaning posture, so he sat up and said, “Open the gate for him and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise with a calamity which will befall him or which will take place.” I went, and behold ! It was Uthman. So I opened the gate for him and gave him the glad tidings of entering Paradise and also informed him of what the Prophet had said (about a calamity). ‘Uthman said, “Allah Alone Whose Help I seek (against that calamity).


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 236:

Narrated ‘Ali:

We were with the Prophet in a funeral procession, and he started scraping the ground with a small stick and said, “There is none amongst you but has been assigned a place (either) in Paradise and (or) in the Hell-Fire.” The people said (to him), “Should we not depend upon it?” He said: carry on doing (good) deeds, for everybody will find easy such deeds as will lead him to his destined place. He then recited: “As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah..” (92.5)


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 237:

Narrated Um Salama:

(One night) the Prophet woke up and said, “Subhan Allah ! How many treasures have been (disclosed) sent down! And how many afflictions have been descended! Who will go and wake the sleeping lady-occupants up of these dwellings (for praying)?” (He meant by this his wives.) The Prophet added, “A well-dressed soul (person) in this world may be naked in the “Hereafter.” ‘Umar said, “I asked the Prophet, ‘Have you divorced your wives?’ He said, ‘No.’ I said, ‘Allahu Akbar.’ “


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 238:

Narrated Safiya bint Huyai:

The wife of the Prophet that she went to Allah’s Apostle while he was in Itikaf (staying in the mosque) during the last ten nights of the month of Ramadan. She spoke to him for an hour (a while) at night and then she got up to return home. The Prophet got up to accompany her, and when they reached the gate of the mosque opposite the dwelling place of Um Salama, the wife of the Prophet, two Ansari men passed by, and greeting Allah’s Apostle , they quickly went ahead. Allah’s Apostle said to them, “Do not be in a hurry She is Safiya, the daughter of Huyai.” They said, “Subhan Allah! O Allah’s Apostle (how dare we suspect you).” That was a great thing for both of them. The Prophet then said, “Satan runs in the body of Adam’s son (i.e. man) as his blood circulates in it, and I was afraid that he (Satan) might insert an evil thought in your hearts.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 239:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal Al-Muzani:

The Prophet forbade the throwing of stones (with the thumb and the index or middle finger), and said “It neither hunts a game nor kills (or hurts) an enemy, but it gouges out an eye or breaks a tooth.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 240:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Two men sneezed before the Prophet. The Prophet said to one of them, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on you,” but he did not say that to the other. On being asked (why), the Prophet said, “That one praised Allah (at the time of sneezing), while the other did not praise Allah.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 241:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The Prophet ordered us to do seven (things) and forbade us from seven (other things): He ordered us to pay a visit to the sick, to follow funeral possessions, to say: May Allah be merciful to you to a sneezer, – if he says: Praise be to Allah, to accept invitation (invitation to a wedding banquet), to return greetings, to help the oppressed, and to help others to fulfill their oaths (provided it was not sinful). And he forbade us from seven (things): to wear golden rings or golden bangles, to wear silk (cloth), Dibaj, Sundus and Mayathir.


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 242:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah likes sneezing and dislikes yawning, so if someone sneezes and then praises Allah, then it is obligatory on every Muslim who heard him, to say: May Allah be merciful to you (Yar-hamuka-l-lah). But as regards yawning, it is from Satan, so one must try one’s best to stop it, if one says ‘Ha’ when yawning, Satan will laugh at him.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 243:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, ” If anyone of you sneezes, he should say ‘Al-Hamdulillah’ (Praise be to Allah), and his (Muslim) brother or companion should say to him, ‘Yar-hamuka-l-lah’ (May Allah bestow his Mercy on you). When the latter says ‘Yar-hamuka-llah”, the former should say, ‘Yahdikumul-lah wa Yuslih balakum’ (May Allah give you guidance and improve your condition).”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 244:

Narrated Anas:

Two men sneezed before the Prophet and he said Tashmit to one of them, while he did not say Tashmit to the other. So that man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You said Tashmit to that fellow but you did not say Tashmit to me. “The Prophet said, “That man praised Allah, but you did not praise Allah.”


Volume 8, Book 73, Number 245:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah loves sneezing but dislikes yawning; so if anyone of you sneezes and then praises Allah, every Muslim who hears him (praising Allah) has to say Tashmit to him. But as regards yawning, it is from Satan, so if one of you yawns, he should try his best to stop it, for when anyone of you yawns, Satan laughs at him.”


* Sahih Bukhari : Book 86: Tricks

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 86:

Tricks

Volume 9, Book 86, Number 85:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab:

The Prophet said, ‘O people! The reward of deeds depends upon the intentions, and every person will get the reward according to what he has intended. So, whoever emigrated for Allah and His Apostle, then his emigration was for Allah and His Apostle, and whoever emigrated to take worldly benefit or for a woman to marry, then his emigration was for what he emigrated for.”


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 86:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah does not accept prayer of anyone of you if he does Hadath (passes wind) till he performs the ablution (anew).”


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 87:

Narrated Anas:

That Abu Bakr wrote for him, Zakat regulations which Allah’s Apostle had made compulsory, and wrote that one should neither collect various portions (of the property) nor divide the property into various portions in order to avoid paying Zakat.


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 88:

Narrated Talha bin ‘Ubaidullah:

A bedouin with unkempt hair came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Tell me what Allah has enjoined on me as regards prayers.” The Prophet said, “You have to offer perfectly the five (compulsory) prayers in a day and a night (24 hrs.), except if you want to perform some extra optional prayers.” The bedouin said, “Tell me what Allah has enjoined on me as regards fasting.” The Prophet said, “You have to observe fast during the month of Ramadan except if you fast some extra optional fast.” The bedouin said, “Tell me what Allah has enjoined on me as regard Zakat.” The Prophet then told him the Islamic laws and regulations whereupon the bedouin said, “By Him Who has honored you, I will not perform any optional deeds of worship and I will not leave anything of what Allah has enjoined on me.” Allah’s Apostle said, “He will be successful if he has told the truth (or he will enter Paradise if he said the truth).” And some people said, “The Zakat for one-hundred and twenty camels is two Hiqqas, and if the Zakat payer slaughters the camels intentionally or gives them as a present or plays some other trick in order to avoid the Zakat, then there is no harm (in it) for him.


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 89:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “On the Day of Resurrection the Kanz (Treasure or wealth of which, Zakat has not been paid) of anyone of you will appear in the shape of a huge bald headed poisonous male snake and its owner will run away from it, but it will follow him and say, ‘I am your Kanz.'” The Prophet added, “By Allah, that snake will keep on following him until he stretches out his hand and let the snake swallow it.” Allah’s Apostle added, “If the owner of camels does not pay their Zakat, then, on the Day of Resurrection those camels will come to him and will strike his face with their hooves.” Some people said: Concerning a man who has camels, and is afraid that Zakat will be due so he sells those camels for similar camels or for sheep or cows or money one day before Zakat becomes due in order to avoid payment of their Zakat cunningly! “He has not to pay anything.” The same scholar said, “If one pays Zakat of his camels one day or one year prior to the end of the year (by the end of which Zakat becomes due), his Zakat will be valid.”


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 90t:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Sa’d bin ‘Ubada Al-Ansari sought the verdict of Allah’s Apostle regarding a vow made by his mother who had died before fulfilling it. Allah’s Apostle said, “Fulfill it on her behalf.” Some people said, “If the number of camels reaches twenty, then their owner has to pay four sheep as Zakat; and if their owner gives them as a gift or sells them in order to escape the payment of Zakat cunningly before the completion of a year, then he is not to pay anything, and if he slaughters them and then dies, then no Zakat is to be taken from his property.”


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 90:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Nafi narrated to me that ‘Abdullah said that Allah’s Apostle forbade the Shighar. I asked Nafi’, “What is the Shighar?” He said, “It is to marry the daughter of a man and marry one’s daughter to that man (at the same time) without Mahr (in both cases); or to marry the sister of a man and marry one’s own sister to that man without Mahr.” Some people said, “If one, by a trick, marries on the basis of Shighar, the marriage is valid but its condition is illegal.” The same scholar said regarding Al-Mut’a, “The marriage is invalid and its condition is illegal.” Some others said, “The Mut’a and the Shighar are permissible but the condition is illegal.”


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 91:

Narrated Muhammad bin ‘Ali:

‘Ali was told that Ibn ‘Abbas did not see any harm in the Mut’a marriage. ‘Ali said, “Allah’s Apostle forbade the Mut’a marriage on the Day of the battle of Khaibar and he forbade the eating of donkey’s meat.” Some people said, “If one, by a tricky way, marries temporarily, his marriage is illegal.” Others said, “The marriage is valid but its condition is illegal.”


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 92:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “One should not prevent others from watering their animals with the surplus of his water in order to prevent them from benefiting by the surplus of grass.”


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 93:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle forbade the practice of An-Najsh.


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 94:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

A man mentioned to the Prophet that he had always been cheated in bargains. The Prophet said, “Whenever you do bargain, say, ‘No cheating.'”


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 95:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

That he asked ‘Aisha regarding the Verse: ‘If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls, marry (other) women of your choice.’ (4.3) ‘Aisha said, “It is about an orphan girl under the custody of her guardian who being attracted by her wealth and beauty wants to marry her with Mahr less than other women of her status. So such guardians were forbidden to marry them unless they treat them justly by giving them their full Mahr. Then the people sought the verdict of Allah’s Apostle for such cases, whereupon Allah revealed: ‘They ask your instruction concerning women..’ (4.127) (The sub-narrator then mentioned the Hadith.)


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 96:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “For every betrayer there will be a flag by which he will be recognized on the Day of Resurrection. ”


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 97:

Narrated Um Salama:

The Prophet said, “I am only a human being, and you people have disputes. May be some one amongst you can present his case in a more eloquent and convincing manner than the other, and I give my judgment in his favor according to what I hear. Beware! If ever I give (by error) somebody something of his brother’s right then he should not take it as I have only, given him a piece of Fire.” (See Hadith No. 638. Vol. 3)


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 98:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “A virgin should not be married till she is asked for her consent; and the matron should not be married till she is asked whether she agrees to marry or not.” It was asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! How will she(the virgin) express her consent?” He said, “By keeping silent.” Some people said, “If a virgin is not asked for her consent and she is not married, and then a man, by playing a trick presents two false witnesses that he has married her with her consent and the judge confirms his marriage as a true one, and the husband knows that the witnesses were false ones, then there is no harm for him to consummate his marriage with her and the marriage is regarded as valid.”


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 99:

Narrated Al-Qasim:

A woman from the offspring of Ja’far was afraid lest her guardian marry her (to somebody) against her will. So she sent for two elderly men from the Ansar, ‘AbdurRahman and Mujammi’, the two sons of Jariya, and they said to her, “Don’t be afraid, for Khansa’ bint Khidam was given by her father in marriage against her will, then the Prophet cancelled that marriage.” (See Hadith No. 78)


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 100:

Narrated Abu Haraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “A lady slave should not be given in marriage until she is consulted, and a virgin should not be given in marriage until her permission is granted.” The people said, “How will she express her permission?” The Prophet said, “By keeping silent (when asked her consent).” Some people said, “If a man, by playing a trick, presents two false witnesses before the judge to testify that he has married a matron with her consent and the judge confirms his marriage, and the husband is sure that he has never married her (before), then such a marriage will be considered as a legal one and he may live with her as husband.”


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 101:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said, “It is essential to have the consent of a virgin (for the marriage). I said, “A virgin feels shy.” The Prophet; said, “Her silence means her consent.” Some people said, “If a man falls in love with an orphan slave girl or a virgin and she refuses (him) and then he makes a trick by bringing two false witnesses to testify that he has married her, and then she attains the age of puberty and agrees to marry him and the judge accepts the false witness and the husband knows that the witnesses were false ones, he may consummate his marriage.”


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 102:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle used to like sweets and also used to like honey, and whenever he finished the ‘Asr prayer, he used to visit his wives and stay with them. Once he visited Hafsa and remained with her longer than the period he used to stay, so I enquired about it. It was said to me, “A woman from her tribe gave her a leather skin containing honey as a present, and she gave some of it to Allah’s Apostle to drink.” I said, “By Allah, we will play a trick on him.” So I mentioned the story to Sauda (the wife of the Prophet) and said to her, “When he enters upon you, he will come near to you whereupon you should say to him, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Have you eaten Maghafir?’ He will say, ‘No.’ Then you say to him, ‘What is this bad smell? ‘ And it would be very hard on Allah’s Apostle that a bad smell should be found on his body. He will say, ‘Hafsa has given me a drink of honey.’ Then you should say to him, ‘Its bees must have sucked from the Al-‘Urfut (a foul smelling flower).’ I too, will tell him the same. And you, O Saifya, say the same.”

So when the Prophet entered upon Sauda (the following happened). Sauda said, “By Him except Whom none has the right to be worshipped, I was about to say to him what you had told me to say while he was still at the gate because of fear from you. But when Allah ‘s Apostle came near to me, I said to him, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Have you eaten Maghafir?’ He replied, ‘No.’ I said, ‘What about this smell?’ He said, ‘Hafsa has given me a drink of honey.’ I said, ‘Its bees must have sucked Al-‘Urfut.’ ” When he entered upon me, I told him the same as that, and when he entered upon Safiya, she too told him the same. So when he visited Hafsa again, she said to him, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall I give you a drink of it (honey)?” He said, “I have no desire for it.” Sauda said, Subhan Allah! We have deprived him of it (honey).” I said to her, “Be quiet!”


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 103:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amir bin Rabi’a:

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab left for Sham, and when he reached a placed called Sargh, he came to know that there was an outbreak of an epidemic (of plague) in Sham. Then ‘AbdurRahman bin ‘Auf told him that Allah’s Apostle said, “If you hear the news of an outbreak of an epidemic (plague) in a certain place, do not enter that place: and if the epidemic falls in a place while you are present in it, do not leave that place to escape from the epidemic.” So ‘Umar returned from Sargh.


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 104:

Narrated ‘Amir bin Sa’d bin Abi Waqqas:

That he heard Usama bin Zaid speaking to Sa’d, saying, “Allah’s Apostle mentioned the plague and said, ‘It is a means of punishment with which some nations were punished and some of it has remained, and it appears now and then. So whoever hears that there is an outbreak of plague in some land, he should not go to that land, and if the plague breaks out in the land where one is already present, one should not run away from that land, escaping from the plague.”


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 105:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “The one who takes back his gift is like a dog swallowing its own vomit, and we (believers) should not act according to this bad example.”


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 106:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet has decreed that preemption is valid in all cases where the real estate concerned has not been divided, but if the boundaries are established and the ways are made, then there is no preemption. A man said, “Preemption is only for the neighbor,” and then he makes invalid what he has confirmed. He said, “If someone wants to buy a house and being afraid that the neighbor (of the house) may buy it through preemption, he buys one share out of one hundred shares of the house and then buys the rest of the house, then the neighbor can only have the right of preemption for the first share but not for the rest of the house; and the buyer may play such a trick in this case.”


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 107:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Ash-Sharid:

Al-Miswar bin Makhrama came and put his hand on my shoulder and I accompanied him to Sa’d. Abu Rafi’ said to Al-Miswar, “Won’t you order this (i.e. Sa’d) to buy my house which is in my yard?” Sa’d said, “I will not offer more than four hundred in installments over a fixed period.” Abu Rafi said, “I was offered five hundred cash but I refused. Had I not heard the Prophet saying, ‘A neighbor is more entitled to receive the care of his neighbor,’ I would not have sold it to you.” The narrator said, to Sufyan: Ma’mar did not say so. Sufyan said, “But he did say so to me.” Some people said, “If someone wants to sell a house and deprived somebody of the right of preemption, he has the right to play a trick to render the preemption invalid. And that is by giving the house to the buyer as a present and marking its boundaries and giving it to him. The buyer then gives the seller one-thousand Dirham as compensation in which case the preemptor loses his right of preemption.”

Narrated ‘Amr bin Ash-Sharid: Abu Rafi’ said that Sa’d offered him four hundred Mithqal of gold for a house. Abu Rafi ‘ said, “If I had not heard Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘A neighbor has more right to be taken care of by his neighbor,’ then I would not have given it to you.” Some people said, “If one has bought a portion of a house and wants to cancel the right of preemption, he may give it as a present to his little son and he will not be obliged to take an oath.”


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 108:

Narrated Abu Humaid As-Sa’idi:

Allah’s Apostle appointed a man called Ibn Al-Lutabiyya to collect the Zakat from Bani Sulaim’s tribe. When he returned, the Prophet called him to account. He said (to the Prophet, ‘This is your money, and this has been given to me as a gift.” On that, Allah’s Apostle said, “Why didn’t you stay in your father’s and mother’s house to see whether you will be given gifts or not if you are telling the truth?” Then the Prophet addressed us, and after praising and glorifying Allah, he said: “Amma Ba’du”, I employ a man from among you to manage some affair of what Allah has put under my custody, and then he comes to me and says, ‘This is your money and this has been given to me as a gift. Why didn’t he stay in his father’s and mother’s home to see whether he will be given gifts or not? By Allah, not anyone of you takes a thing unlawfully but he will meet Allah on the Day of Resurrection, carrying that thing. I do not want to see any of you carrying a grunting camel or a mooing cow or a bleating sheep on meeting Allah.” Then the Prophet raised both his hands till the whiteness of his armpits became visible, and he said, “O Allah! Haven’t I have conveyed (Your Message)?” The narrator added: My eyes witnessed and my ears heard (that Hadith).


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 109:

Narrated Abu Rafi’:

The Prophet said, “The neighbor has more right to be taken care of by his neighbor (than anyone else).” Some men said, “If one wants to buy a house for 20,000 Dirhams then there is no harm to play a trick to deprive somebody of preemption by buying it (just on paper) with 20,000 Dirhams but paying to the seller only 9,999 Dirhams in cash and then agree with the seller to pay only one Dinar in cash for the rest of the price (i.e. 10,001 Dirhams). If the preemptor offers 20,000 Dirhams for the house, he can buy it otherwise he has no right to buy it (by this trick he got out of preemption). If the house proves to belong to somebody else other than the seller, the buyer should take back from the seller what he has paid, i.e., 9,999 Dirhams and one Dinar, because if the house proves to belong to somebody else, so the whole bargain (deal) is unlawful. If the buyer finds a defect in the house and it does not belong to somebody other than the seller, the buyer may return it and receive 20,000 Dirhams (instead of 9999 Dirham plus one Dinar) which he actually paid.’ Abu ‘Abdullah said, “So that man allows (some people) the playing of tricks amongst the Muslims (although) the Prophet said, ‘In dealing with Muslims one should not sell them sick (animals) or bad things or stolen things.”


Volume 9, Book 86, Number 110:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Ash-Sharid:

Abu Rafi’ sold a house to Sa’d bin Malik for four-hundred Mithqal of gold, and said, “If I had not heard the Prophet saying, ‘The neighbor has more right to be taken care of by his neighbor (than anyone else),’ then I would not have sold it to you.”


* Sahih Bukhari : Book 89: Judgments (Ahkaam)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 89:

Judgments (Ahkaam)

Volume 9, Book 89, Number 251:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever obeys me, obeys Allah, and whoever disobeys me, disobeys Allah, and whoever obeys the ruler I appoint, obeys me, and whoever disobeys him, disobeys me.”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 252:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Surely! Everyone of you is a guardian and is responsible for his charges: The Imam (ruler) of the people is a guardian and is responsible for his subjects; a man is the guardian of his family (household) and is responsible for his subjects; a woman is the guardian of her husband’s home and of his children and is responsible for them; and the slave of a man is a guardian of his master’s property and is responsible for it. Surely, everyone of you is a guardian and responsible for his charges.”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 253:

Narrated Muhammad bin Jubair bin Mut’im:

That while he was included in a delegation of Quraish staying with Muawiya, Muawiya heard that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr had said that there would be a king from Qahtan tribe, whereupon he became very angry. He stood up, and after glorifying and praising Allah as He deserved, said, “To proceed, I have come to know that some of you men are narrating things which are neither in Allah’s Book, nor has been mentioned by Allah’s Apostle . Such people are the ignorant among you. Beware of such vain desires that mislead those who have them. I have heard Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘This matter (of the caliphate) will remain with the Quraish, and none will rebel against them, but Allah will throw him down on his face as long as they stick to the rules and regulations of the religion (Islam).'”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 254:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “This matter (caliphate) will remain with the Quraish even if only two of them were still existing.”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 255:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not wish to be like anyone, except in two cases: (1) A man whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it righteously. (2) A man whom Allah has given wisdom (knowledge of the Quran and the Hadith) and he acts according to it and teaches it to others.”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 256:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “You should listen to and obey, your ruler even if he was an Ethiopian (black) slave whose head looks like a raisin.”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 257:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “If somebody sees his Muslim ruler doing something he disapproves of, he should be patient, for whoever becomes separate from the Muslim group even for a span and then dies, he will die as those who died in the Pre-lslamic period of ignorance (as rebellious sinners). (See Hadith No. 176 and 177)


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 258:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “A Muslim has to listen to and obey (the order of his ruler) whether he likes it or not, as long as his orders involve not one in disobedience (to Allah), but if an act of disobedience (to Allah) is imposed one should not listen to it or obey it. (See Hadith No. 203, Vol. 4)


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 259:

Narrated ‘Ali:

The Prophet sent an army unit (for some campaign) and appointed a man from the Ansar as its commander and ordered them (the soldiers) to obey him. (During the campaign) he became angry with them and said, “Didn’t the Prophet order you to obey me?” They said, “Yes.” He said, “I order you to collect wood and make a fire and then throw yourselves into it.” So they collected wood and made a fire, but when they were about to throw themselves into, it they started looking at each other, and some of them said, “We followed the Prophet to escape from the fire. How should we enter it now?” So while they were in that state, the fire extinguished and their commander’s anger abated. The event was mentioned to the Prophet and he said, “If they had entered it (the fire) they would never have come out of it, for obedience is required only in what is good.” (See Hadith No. 629. Vol. 5)


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 260:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Samura:

The Prophet said, “O ‘Abdur-Rahman! Do not seek to be a ruler, for if you are given authority on your demand then you will be held responsible for it, but if you are given it without asking (for it), then you will be helped (by Allah) in it. If you ever take an oath to do something and later on you find that something else is better, then you should expiate your oath and do what is better.”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 261:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Samura:

Allah’s Apostle said, “O ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Samura! Do not seek to be a ruler, for if you are given authority on your demand, you will be held responsible for it, but if you are given it without asking for it, then you will be helped (by Allah) in it. If you ever take an oath to do something and later on you find that something else is better, then do what is better and make expiation for your oath.”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 262:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “You people will be keen to have the authority of ruling which will be a thing of regret for you on the Day of Resurrection. What an excellent wet nurse it is, yet what a bad weaning one it is!”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 263:

Narrated Abu Musa:

Two men from my tribe and I entered upon the Prophet. One of the two men said to the Prophet, “O Allah’s Apostle! Appoint me as a governor,” and so did the second. The Prophet said, “We do not assign the authority of ruling to those who ask for it, nor to those who are keen to have it.”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 264:

Narrated Ma’qil:

I heard the Prophet saying, “Any man whom Allah has given the authority of ruling some people and he does not look after them in an honest manner, will never feel even the smell of Paradise.”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 265:

Narrated Ma’qil:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If any ruler having the authority to rule Muslim subjects dies while he is deceiving them, Allah will forbid Paradise for him.”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 266:

Narrated Tarif Abi Tamima:

I saw Safwan and Jundab and Safwan’s companions when Jundab was advising. They said, “Did you hear something from Allah’s Apostle?” Jundab said, “I heard him saying, ‘Whoever does a good deed in order to show off, Allah will expose his intentions on the Day of Resurrection (before the people), and whoever puts the people into difficulties, Allah will put him into difficulties on the Day of Resurrection.'” The people said (to Jundab), “Advise us.” He said, “The first thing of the human body to purify is the abdomen, so he who can eat nothing but good food (Halal and earned lawfully) should do so, and he who does as much as he can that nothing intervene between him and Paradise by not shedding even a handful of blood, (i.e. murdering) should do so.”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 267:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Apostle.” The Prophet said, “You will be with the one whom you love.”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 268:

Narrated Thabit Al-Bunani:

Anas bin Malik said to a woman of his family, “Do you know such-and-such a woman?” She replied, “Yes.” He said, “The Prophet passed by her while she was weeping over a grave, and he said to her, ‘Be afraid of Allah and be patient.’ The woman said (to the Prophet). ‘Go away from me, for you do not know my calamity.'” Anas added, “The Prophet left her and proceeded. A man passed by her and asked her, ‘What has Allah’s Apostle said to you?’ She replied, ‘I did not recognize him.’ The man said, ‘He was Allah’s Apostle.”‘ Anas added, “So that woman came to the gate of the Prophet and she did not find a gate-keeper there, and she said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! By Allah. I did not recognize you!’ The Prophet said, ‘No doubt, patience is at the first stroke of a calamity.'”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 269:

Narrated Anas:

Qais bin Sa’d was to the Prophet like a chief police officer to an Amir (chief).


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 270:

Narrated Abu Musa:

that the Prophet sent him and sent Mu’adh after him (as rulers to Yemen).


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 271:

Narrated Abu Musa:

A man embraced Islam and then reverted back to Judaism. Mu’adh bin Jabal came and saw the man with Abu Musa. Mu’adh asked, “What is wrong with this (man)?” Abu Musa replied, “He embraced Islam and then reverted back to Judaism.” Mu’adh said, “I will not sit down unless you kill him (as it is) the verdict of Allah and His Apostle


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 272:

Narrated ‘Abdur Rahman bin Abi Bakra:

Abu Bakra wrote to his son who was in Sijistan: ‘Do not judge between two persons when you are angry, for I heard the Prophet saying, “A judge should not judge between two persons while he is in an angry mood.”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 273:

Narrated Abu Mas’ud Al-Ansari:

A man came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! By Allah, I fail to attend the morning congregational prayer because so-and-so (i.e., Muadh bin Jabal) prolongs the prayer when he leads us for it.” I had never seen the Prophet more furious in giving advice than he was on that day. He then said, “O people! some of you make others dislike (good deeds, i.e. prayers etc). So whoever among you leads the people in prayer, he should shorten it because among them there are the old, the weak and the busy (needy having some jobs to do). (See Hadith No. 90, Vol. 1)


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 274:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

That he had divorced his wife during her menses. ‘Umar mentioned that to the Prophet. Allah’s Apostle became angry and said, “He must take her back (his wife) and keep her with him till she becomes clean from her menses and then to wait till she gets her next period and becomes clean again from it and only then, if he wants to divorce her, he may do so.”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 275:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Hind bint ‘Utba bin Rabia came and said. “O Allah’s Apostle! By Allah, there was no family on the surface of the earth, I like to see in degradation more than I did your family, but today there is no family on the surface of the earth whom I like to see honored more than yours.” Hind added, “Abu Sufyan is a miser. Is it sinful of me to feed our children from his property?” The Prophet said, “There is no blame on you if you feed them (thereof) in a just and reasonable manner.


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 276:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

When the Prophet intended to write to the Byzantines, the people said, “They do not read a letter unless it is sealed (stamped).” Therefore the Prophet took a silver ring—-as if I am looking at its glitter now—-and its engraving was: ‘Muhammad, Apostle of Allah’


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 277:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin As-Sa’di:

That when he went to ‘Umar during his Caliphate. ‘Umar said to him, “Haven’t I been told that you do certain jobs for the people but when you are given payment you refuse to take it?” ‘Abdullah added: I said, “Yes.” ‘Umar said, “Why do you do so?” I said, “I have horses and slaves and I am living in prosperity and I wish that my payment should be kept as a charitable gift for the Muslims.” ‘Umar said, “Do not do so, for I intended to do the same as you do. Allah’s Apostles used to give me gifts and I used to say to him, ‘Give it to a more needy one than me.’ Once he gave me some money and I said, ‘Give it to a more needy person than me,’ whereupon the Prophet said, ‘Take it and keep it in your possession and then give it in charity. Take what ever comes to you of this money if you are not keen to have it and not asking for it; otherwise (i.e., if it does not come to you) do not seek to have it yourself.’ ”

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar: I have heard ‘Umar saying, “The Prophet used to give me some money (grant) and I would say (to him), ‘Give it to a more needy one than me.’ Once he gave me some money and I said, ‘Give it to a more needy one than me.’ The Prophet said (to me), ‘Take it and keep it in your possession and then give it in charity. Take whatever comes to you of this money while you are not keen to have it and not asking for it; take it, but you should not seek to have what you are not given. ‘ ”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 278:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d:

I witnessed a husband and a wife who were involved in a case of Lian. Then (the judgment of) divorce was passed. I was fifteen years of age, at that time.


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 279:

Narrated Sahl:

(the brother of Bani Sa’ida) A man from the Ansar came to the Prophet and said, “If a man finds another man sleeping with his wife, should he kill him?” That man and his wife then did Lian in the mosque while I was present.


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 280:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to Allah’s Apostle while he was in the mosque, and called him, saying, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have committed illegal sexual intercourse.” The Prophet turned his face to the other side, but when the man gave four witnesses against himself, the Prophet said to him, “Are you mad?” The man said, “No.” So the Prophet said (to his companions), “Take him away and stone him to death. ”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 281:

Narrated Um Salama:

Allah’s Apostle said, “I am only a human being, and you people (opponents) come to me with your cases; and it may be that one of you can present his case eloquently in a more convincing way than the other, and I give my verdict according to what I hear. So if ever I judge (by error) and give the right of a brother to his other (brother) then he (the latter) should not take it, for I am giving him only a piece of Fire.” (See Hadith No. 638, Vol. 3).


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 282:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

Allah’s Apostle said on the Day of (the battle of) Hunain, “Whoever has killed an infidel and has a proof or a witness for it, then the salb (arms and belongings of that deceased) will be for him.” I stood up to seek a witness to testify that I had killed an infidel but I could not find any witness and then sat down. Then I thought that I should mention the case to Allah’s Apostle I (and when I did so) a man from those who were sitting with him said, “The arms of the killed person he has mentioned, are with me, so please satisfy him on my behalf.” Abu Bakr said, “No, he will not give the arms to a bird of Quraish and deprive one of Allah’s lions of it who fights for the cause of Allah and His Apostle.” Allah’s Apostle I stood up and gave it to me, and I bought a garden with its price, and that was my first property which I owned through the war booty.

The people of Hijaz said, “A judge should not pass a judgment according to his knowledge, whether he was a witness at the time he was the judge or before that” And if a litigant gives a confession in favor of his opponent in the court, in the opinion of some scholars, the judge should not pass a judgment against him till the latter calls two witnesses to witness his confession. And some people of Iraq said, “A judge can pass a judgement according to what he hears or witnesses (the litigant’s confession) in the court itself, but if the confession takes place outside the court, he should not pass the judgment unless two witnesses witness the confession.” Some of them said, “A judge can pass a judgement depending on his knowledge of the case as he is trust-worthy, and that a witness is Required just to reveal the truth. The judge’s knowledge is more than the witness.” Some said, “A judge can judge according to his knowledge only in cases involving property, but in other cases he cannot.” Al-Qasim said, “A judge ought not to pass a judgment depending on his knowledge if other people do not know what he knows, although his knowledge is more than the witness of somebody else because he might expose himself to suspicion by the Muslims and cause the Muslims to have unreasonable doubt. ”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 283:

Narrated ‘Ali bin Husain:

Safiya bint (daughter of) Huyai came to the Prophet (in the mosque), and when she returned (home), the Prophet accompanied her. It happened that two men from the Ansar passed by them and the Prophet called them saying, “She is Safiya!” those two men said, “Subhan Allah!” The Prophet said, “Satan circulates in the human body as blood does.”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 284:

Narrated Abu Burda:

The Prophet sent my father and Mu’adh bin Jabal to Yemen and said (to them), “Make things easy for the people and do not put hurdles in their way, and give them glad tiding, and don’t let them have aversion (i.e. to make people to hate good deeds) and you both should work in cooperation and mutual understanding” Abu Musa said to Allah’s Apostle, “In our country a special alcoholic drink called Al-Bit’, is prepared (for drinking).” The Prophet said, “Every intoxicant is prohibited. ”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 285:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, “Set free the captives and accept invitations.”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 286:

Narrated Abu Humaid Al-Sa’idi:

The Prophet appointed a man from the tribe of Bani Asad, called Ibn Al-Utabiyya to collect the Zakat. When he returned (with the money) he said (to the Prophet), “This is for you and this has been given to me as a gift.” The Prophet stood up on the pulpit (Sufyan said he ascended the pulpit), and after glorifying and praising Allah, he said, “What is wrong with the employee whom we send (to collect Zakat from the public) that he returns to say, ‘This is for you and that is for me?’ Why didn’t he stay at his father’s and mother’s house to see whether he will be given gifts or not? By Him in Whose Hand my life is, whoever takes anything illegally will bring it on the Day of Resurrection by carrying it over his neck: if it is a camel, it will be grunting: if it is a cow, it will be mooing: and if it is a sheep it will be bleating!” The Prophet then raised both his hands till we saw the whiteness of his armpits (and he said), “No doubt! Haven’t I conveyed Allah’s Message?” And he repeated it three times.


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 287:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Salim, the freed salve of Abu Hudhaifa used to lead in prayer the early Muhajirin (emigrants) and the companions of the Prophet in the Quba mosque. Among those (who used to pray behind him) were Abu Bakr, ‘Umar, Abu Salama, and Amir bin Rabi’a.


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 288:

Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

Marwan bin Al-Hakam and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama told him that when the Muslims were permitted to set free the captives of Hawazin, Allah’s Apostle said, “I do not know who amongst you has agreed (to it) and who has not. Go back so that your ‘Urafa’ may submit your decision to us.” So the people returned and their ‘Urafa’ talked to them and then came back to Allah’s Apostle and told him that the people had given their consent happily and permitted (their captives to be freed).


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 289:

Narrated Muhammad bin Zaid bin Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Some people said to Ibn ‘Umar, “When we enter upon our ruler(s) we say in their praise what is contrary to what we say when we leave them.” Ibn ‘Umar said, “We used to consider this as hypocrisy.”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 290:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostles said, “The worst of all mankind is the double-faced one, who comes to some people with one countenance and to others, with another countenance.”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 291:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Hind (bint ‘Utba) said to the Prophet “Abu Sufyan is a miserly man and I need to take some money of his wealth.” The Prophet said, “Take reasonably what is sufficient for you and your children ”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 292:

Narrated Um Salama:

(the wife of the Prophet) Allah’s Apostle heard some people quarreling at the door of his dwelling, so he went out to them and said, “I am only a human being, and litigants with cases of dispute come to me, and someone of you may happen to be more eloquent (in presenting his case) than the other, whereby I may consider that he is truthful and pass a judgment in his favor. If ever I pass a judgment in favor of somebody whereby he takes a Muslim’s right unjustly, then whatever he takes is nothing but a piece of Fire, and it is up to him to take or leave.”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 293:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) ‘Utba bin Abi Waqqas said to his brother Sa’d bin Abi Waqqas, “The son of the slave girl of Zam’a is from me, so take him into your custody.” So in the year of Conquest of Mecca, Sa’d took him and said. (This is) my brother’s son whom my brother has asked me to take into my custody.” ‘Abd bin Zam’a got up before him and said, (He is) my brother and the son of the slave girl of my father, and was born on my father’s bed.” So they both submitted their case before Allah’s Apostle. Sa’d said, “O Allah’s Apostle! This boy is the son of my brother and he entrusted him to me.” ‘Abd bin Zam’a said, “This boy is my brother and the son of the slave girl of my father, and was born on the bed of my father.” Allah’s Apostle said, “The boy is for you, O ‘Abd bin Zam’a!” Then Allah’s Apostle further said, “The child is for the owner of the bed, and the stone is for the adulterer,” He then said to Sauda bint Zam’a, “Veil (screen) yourself before him,” when he saw the child’s resemblance to ‘Utba. The boy did not see her again till he met Allah.


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 294:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “If somebody on the demand of a judge takes an oath to grab (a Muslim’s) property and he is liar in it, he will meet Allah Who will be angry with him”. So Allah revealed,:–

‘Verily! those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah’s Covenant and their oaths..’ (3.77) ‘Al-Ashath came while Abdullah was narrating (this) to the people. Al-Ashath said, “This verse was revealed regarding me and another man with whom I had a quarrel about a well. The Prophet said (to me), “Do you have any evidence?’ I replied, ‘No.’ He said, ‘Let your opponent take an oath.’ I said: I am sure he would take a (false) oath.” Thereupon it was revealed: ‘Verily! those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah’s Covenant….’ (3.77) (See Hadith No. 72, Vol 6).


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 295:

Narrated Um Salama:

The Prophet heard the voices of some people quarreling near his gate, so he went to them and said, “I am only a human being and litigants with cases of disputes come to me, and maybe one of them presents his case eloquently in a more convincing and impressive way than the other, and I give my verdict in his favor thinking he is truthful. So if I give a Muslim’s right to another (by mistake), then that (property) is a piece of Fire, which is up to him to take it or leave it.” (See Hadith No. 281 )


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 296:

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet came to know that one of his companions had given the promise of freeing his slave after his death, but as he had no other property than that slave, the Prophet sold that slave for 800 dirhams and sent the price to him.


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 297:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle sent an army unit headed by Usama bin Zaid and the people criticized his leadership. The Prophet said (to the people), “If you are criticizing his leadership now, then you used to criticize his father’s leadership before. By Allah, he (Usama’s father) deserved the leadership and used to be one of the most beloved persons to me, and now his son (Usama) is one of the most beloved persons to me after him. ” (See Hadith No. 745, Vol. 5)


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 298:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The most hated person in the sight of Allah, is the most quarrelsome person.”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 299:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet sent (an army unit under the command of) Khalid bin Al-Walid to fight against the tribe of Bani Jadhima and those people could not express themselves by saying, “Aslamna,” but they said, “Saba’na! Saba’na! ” Khalid kept on killing some of them and taking some others as captives, and he gave a captive to everyone of us and ordered everyone of us to kill his captive. I said, “By Allah, I shall not kill my captive and none of my companions shall kill his captive!” Then we mentioned that to the Prophet and he said, “O Allah! I am free from what Khalid bin Al-Walid has done,” and repeated it twice.


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 300:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d As-Saidi:

There was some quarrel (sighting) among Bani ‘Amr, and when this news reached the Prophet, he offered the Zuhr prayer and went to establish peace among them. In the meantime the time of ‘Asr prayer was due, Bilal pronounced the Adhan and then the Iqama for the prayer and requested Abu Bakr (to lead the prayer) and Abu Bakr went forward. The Prophet arrived while Abu Bakr was still praying. He entered the rows of praying people till he stood behind Abu Bakr in the (first) row. The people started clapping, and it was the habit of Abu Bakr that whenever he stood for prayer, he never glanced side-ways till he had finished it, but when Abu Bakr observed that the clapping was not coming to an end, he looked and saw the Prophet standing behind him.

The Prophet beckoned him to carry on by waving his hand. Abu Bakr stood there for a while, thanking Allah for the saying of the Prophet and then he retreated, taking his steps backwards. When the Prophet saw that, he went ahead and led the people in prayer. When he finished the prayer, he said, “O Abu Bakr! What prevented you from carrying on with the prayer after I beckoned you to do so?” Abu Bakr replied, “It does not befit the son of Abi Quhafa to lead the Prophet in prayer.” Then the Prophet said to the people, “If some problem arises during prayers, then the men should say, Subhan Allah!; and the women should clap.” (See Hadith No. 652, Vol. 1)


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 301:

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:

Abu Bakr sent for me owing to the large number of casualties in the battle of Al-Yamama, while ‘Umar was sitting with him. Abu Bakr said (to me), ‘Umar has come to my and said, ‘A great number of Qaris of the Holy Quran were killed on the day of the battle of Al-Yamama, and I am afraid that the casualties among the Qaris of the Quran may increase on other battle-fields whereby a large part of the Quran may be lost. Therefore I consider it advisable that you (Abu Bakr) should have the Qur’an collected.’ I said, ‘How dare I do something which Allah’s Apostle did not do?’ ‘Umar said, By Allah, it is something beneficial.’ ‘Umar kept on pressing me for that till Allah opened my chest for that for which He had opened the chest of ‘Umar and I had in that matter, the same opinion as ‘Umar had.” Abu Bakr then said to me (Zaid), “You are a wise young man and we do not have any suspicion about you, and you used to write the Divine Inspiration for Allah’s Apostle. So you should search for the fragmentary scripts of the Quran and collect it (in one Book).” Zaid further said: By Allah, if Abu Bakr had ordered me to shift a mountain among the mountains from one place to another it would not have been heavier for me than this ordering me to collect the Qur’an. Then I said (to ‘Umar and Abu Bakr), “How can you do something which Allah’s Apostle did not do?” Abu Bakr said, “By Allah, it is something beneficial.” Zaid added: So he (Abu Bakr) kept on pressing me for that until Allah opened my chest for that for which He had opened the chests of Abu Bakr and ‘Umar, and I had in that matter, the same opinion as theirs.

So I started compiling the Quran by collecting it from the leafless stalks of the date-palm tree and from the pieces of leather and hides and from the stones, and from the chests of men (who had memorized the Quran). I found the last verses of Sirat-at-Tauba: (“Verily there has come unto you an Apostle (Muhammad) from amongst yourselves–‘ (9.128-129) ) from Khuzaima or Abi Khuzaima and I added to it the rest of the Sura. The manuscripts of the Quran remained with Abu Bakr till Allah took him unto Him. Then it remained with ‘Umar till Allah took him unto Him, and then with Hafsa bint ‘Umar.


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 302:

Narrated Abu Laila bin ‘Abdullah bin Abdur-Rahman bin Sahl:

Sahl bin Abi Hathma and some great men of his tribe said, ‘Abdullah bin ‘Sahl and Muhaiyisa went out to Khaibar as they were struck with poverty and difficult living conditions. Then Muhaiyisa was informed that Abdullah had been killed and thrown in a pit or a spring. Muhaiyisa went to the Jews and said, “By Allah, you have killed my companion.” The Jews said, “By Allah, we have not killed him.” Muhaiyisa then came back to his people and told them the story. He, his elder brother Huwaiyisa and ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Sahl came (to the Prophet) and he who had been at Khaibar, proceeded to speak, but the Prophet said to Muhaiyisa, “The eldest! The eldest!” meaning, “Let the eldest of you speak.” So Huwaiyisa spoke first and then Muhaiyisa. Allah’s Apostle said, “The Jews should either pay the blood money of your (deceased) companion or be ready for war.” After that Allah’s Apostle wrote a letter to the Jews in that respect, and they wrote that they had not killed him. Then Allah’s Apostle said to Huwaiyisa, Muhaiyisa and ‘Abdur-Rahman, “Can you take an oath by which you will be entitled to take the blood money?” They said, “No.” He said (to them), “Shall we ask the Jews to take an oath before you?” They replied, “But the Jews are not Muslims.” So Allah’s Apostle gave them one-hundred she-camels as blood money from himself. Sahl added: When those she-camels were made to enter the house, one of them kicked me with its leg.


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 303:

Narrated Abu Huraira and Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani:

A bedouin came and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Judge between us according to Allah’s Book (Laws).” His opponent stood up and said, “He has said the truth, so judge between us according to Allah’s Laws.” The bedouin said, “My son was a laborer for this man and committed illegal sexual intercourse with his wife. The people said to me, ‘Your son is to be stoned to death,’ so I ransomed my son for one hundred sheep and a slave girl. Then I asked the religious learned men and they said to me, ‘Your son has to receive one hundred lashes plus one year of exile.’ ” The Prophet said, “I shall judge between you according to Allah’s Book (Laws)! As for the slave girl and the sheep, it shall be returned to you, and your son shall receive one-hundred lashes and be exiled for one year. O you, Unais!” The Prophet addressed some man, “Go in the morning to the wife of this man and stone her to death.” So Unais went to her the next morning and stoned her to death.


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 304:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

That Abu Sufyan bin Harb told him that Heraclius had called him along with the members of a Quraish caravan and then said to his interpreter, “Tell them that I want to ask this (Abu Sufyan) a question, and if he tries to tell me a lie, they should contradict him.” Then Abu Sufyan mentioned the whole narration and said that Heraclius said to the inter Peter, “Say to him (Abu Sufyan), ‘If what you say is true, then he (the Prophet) will take over the place underneath my two feet.’ ”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 305:

Narrated Abu Humaid As-Sa’idi:

The Prophet employed Ibn Al-Utbiyya to collect Zakat from Bani Sulaim, and when he returned (with the money) to Allah’s Apostle the Prophet called him to account, and he said, “This (amount) is for you, and this was given to me as a present.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Why don’t you stay at your father’s house or your mother’s house to see whether you will be given gifts or not, if you are telling the truth?” Then Allah’s Apostle stood up and addressed the people, and after glorifying and praising Allah, he said: Amma Ba’du (then after) I employ some men from among you for some job which Allah has placed in my charge, and then one of you comes to me and says, ‘This (amount) is for you and this is a gift given to me.’ Why doesn’t he stay at the house of his father or the house of his mother and see whether he will be given gifts or not if he was telling the truth by Allah, none of you takes anything of it (i.e., Zakat) for himself (Hisham added: unlawfully) but he will meet Allah on the Day of Resurrection carrying it on his neck! I do not want to see any of you carrying a grunting camel or a mooing cow or a bleating sheep on meeting Allah.” Then the Prophet raised both his hands till I saw the whiteness of his armpits, and said, “(No doubt)! Haven’t I conveyed Allah’s Message!”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 306:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, “Allah never sends a prophet or gives the Caliphate to a Caliph but that he (the prophet or the Caliph) has two groups of advisors: A group advising him to do good and exhorts him to do it, and the other group advising him to do evil and exhorts him to do it. But the protected person (against such evil advisors) is the one protected by Allah.’ ”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 307:

Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samit:

We gave the oath of allegiance to Allah’s Apostle that we would listen to and obey him both at the time when we were active and at the time when we were tired and that we would not fight against the ruler or disobey him, and would stand firm for the truth or say the truth wherever we might be, and in the Way of Allah we would not be afraid of the blame of the blamers. (See Hadith No. 178 and 320)


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 308:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet went out on a cold morning while the Muhajirin (emigrants) and the Ansar were digging the trench. The Prophet then said, “O Allah! The real goodness is the goodness of the Here after, so please forgive the Ansar and the Muhajirin.” They replied, “We are those who have given the Pledge of allegiance to Muhammad for to observe Jihad as long as we remain alive.”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 309:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Whenever we gave the Pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Apostle for to listen to and obey, he used to say to us, for as much as you can”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 310:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Dinar:

I witnessed Ibn ‘Umar when the people gathered around ‘Abdul Malik. Ibn ‘Umar wrote: I gave the Pledge of allegiance that I will listen to and obey Allah’s Slave, ‘Abdul Malik, Chief of the believers according to Allah’s Laws and the Traditions of His Apostle as much as I can; and my sons too, give the same pledge.’


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 311:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

I gave the Pledge of allegiance to the Prophet that I would listen and obey, and he told me to add: ‘As much as I can, and will give good advice to every Muslim.’


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 312:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Dinar:

When the people took the oath of allegiance to ‘Abdul Malik, ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar wrote to him: “To Allah’s Slave, ‘Abdul Malik, Chief of the believers, I give the Pledge of allegiance that I will listen to and obey Allah’s Slave, ‘Abdul Malik, Chief of the believers, according to Allah’s Laws and the Traditions of His Apostle in whatever is within my ability; and my sons too, give the same pledge.”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 313:

Narrated Yazid:

I said to Salama, “For what did you give the Pledge of allegiance to the Prophet on the Day of Hudaibiya?” He replied, “For death.”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 314:

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

The group of people whom ‘Umar had selected as candidates for the Caliphate gathered and consulted each other. Abdur-Rahman said to them, “I am not going to compete with you in this matter, but if you wish, I would select for you a caliph from among you.” So all of them agreed to let ‘Abdur-Rahman decide the case. So when the candidates placed the case in the hands of ‘Abdur-Rahman, the people went towards him and nobody followed the rest of the group nor obeyed any after him. So the people followed ‘Abdur-Rahman and consulted him all those nights till there came the night we gave the oath of allegiance to ‘Uthman. Al-Miswar (bin Makhrama) added: ‘Abdur-Rahman called on me after a portion of the night had passed and knocked on my door till I got up, and he said to me, “I see you have been sleeping! By Allah, during the last three nights I have not slept enough. Go and call Az-Zubair and Sa’d.’ So I called them for him and he consulted them and then called me saying, ‘Call ‘Ali for me.” I called ‘Ali and he held a private talk with him till very late at night, and then ‘Al, got up to leave having had much hope (to be chosen as a Caliph) but ‘Abdur-Rahman was afraid of something concerning ‘Ali. ‘Abdur-Rahman then said to me, “Call ‘Uthman for me.” I called him and he kept on speaking to him privately till the Mu’adhdhin put an end to their talk by announcing the Adhan for the Fajr prayer. When the people finished their morning prayer and that (six men) group gathered near the pulpit, ‘Abdur-Rahman sent for all the Muhajirin (emigrants) and the Ansar present there and sent for the army chief who had performed the Hajj with ‘Umar that year. When all of them had gathered, ‘Abdur-Rahman said, “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah,” and added, “Now then, O ‘Ali, I have looked at the people’s tendencies and noticed that they do not consider anybody equal to ‘Uthman, so you should not incur blame (by disagreeing).” Then ‘Abdur-Rahman said (to ‘Uthman), “I gave the oath of allegiance to you on condition that you will follow Allah’s Laws and the traditions of Allah’s Apostle and the traditions of the two Caliphs after him.” So ‘Abdur-Rahman gave the oath of allegiance to him, and so did the people including the Muhajirin (emigrants) and the Ansar and the chiefs of the army staff and all the Muslims.


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 315:

Narrated Salama:

We gave the oath of allegiance to the Prophet under the tree. He said to me, “O Salama! Will you not give the oath of allegiance?” I replied, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have already given the oath of allegiance for the first time.” He said, (Give it again) for the second time.


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 316:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

A bedouin gave the Pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Apostle for Islam and the bedouin got a fever where upon he said to the Prophet “Cancel my Pledge.” But the Prophet refused. He came to him (again) saying, “Cancel my Pledge.’ But the Prophet refused. Then (the bedouin) left (Medina). Allah’s Apostle said: “Medina is like a pair of bellows (furnace): It expels its impurities and brightens and clears its good.”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 317:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Hisham:

who was born during the lifetime of the Prophet that his mother, Zainab bint Humaid had taken him to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Take his Pledge of allegiance (for Islam).” The Prophet said, “He (‘Abdullah bin Hisham) is a little child,” and passed his hand over his head and invoked Allah for him. ‘Abdullah bin Hisham used to slaughter one sheep as a sacrifice on behalf of all of his family.


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 318:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

A bedouin gave the Pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Apostle for Islam. Then the bedouin got fever at Medina, came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Cancel my Pledge,” But Allah’s Apostle refused. Then he came to him (again) and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Cancel my Pledge.” But the Prophet refused Then he came to him (again) and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Cancel my Pledge.” But the Prophet refused. The bedouin finally went out (of Medina) whereupon Allah’s Apostle said, “Medina is like a pair of bellows (furnace): It expels its impurities and brightens and clears its good.


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 319:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “There will be three types of people whom Allah will neither speak to them on the Day of Resurrection nor will purify them from sins, and they will have a painful punishment: They are, (1) a man possessed superfluous water (more than he needs) on a way and he withholds it from the travelers. (2) a man who gives a pledge of allegiance to an Imam (ruler) and gives it only for worldly benefits, if the Imam gives him what he wants, he abides by his pledge, otherwise he does not fulfill his pledge; (3) and a man who sells something to another man after the ‘Asr prayer and swears by Allah (a false oath) that he has been offered so much for it whereupon the buyer believes him and buys it although in fact, the seller has not been offered such a price.” (See Hadith No. 838, Vol. 3)


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 320:

Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samit:

Allah’s Apostle said to us while we were in a gathering, “Give me the oath (Pledge of allegiance for: (1) Not to join anything in worship along with Allah, (2) Not to steal, (3) Not to commit illegal sexual intercourse, (4) Not to kill your children, (5) Not to accuse an innocent person (to spread such an accusation among people), (6) Not to be disobedient (when ordered) to do good deeds. The Prophet added: Whoever amongst you fulfill his pledge, his reward will be with Allah, and whoever commits any of those sins and receives the legal punishment in this world for that sin, then that punishment will be an expiation for that sin, and whoever commits any of those sins and Allah does not expose him, then it is up to Allah if He wishes He will punish him or if He wishes, He will forgive him.” So we gave the Pledge for that. (See Hadith No. 17, Vol. 1)


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 321:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to take the Pledge of allegiance from the women by words only after reciting this Holy Verse:–(60.12) “..that they will not associate anything in worship with Allah.” (60.12) And the hand of Allah’s Apostle did not touch any woman’s hand except the hand of that woman his right hand possessed. (i.e. his captives or his lady slaves).


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 322:

Narrated Um Atiyya:

We gave the Pledge of allegiance to the Prophet and he recited to me the verse (60.12). That they will not associate anything in worship with Allah (60.12). And he also prevented us from wailing and lamenting over the dead. A woman from us held her hand out and said, “Such-and-such a woman cried over a dead person belonging to my family and I want to compensate her for that crying” The Prophet did not say anything in reply and she left and returned. None of those women abided by her pledge except Um Sulaim, Um Al-‘Ala’, and the daughter of Abi Sabra, the wife of Al-Muadh or the daughter of Abi Sabra, and the wife of Mu’adh.


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 323:

Narrated Jabir:

A bedouin came to the Prophet and said, “Please take my Pledge of allegiance for Islam.” So the Prophet took from him the Pledge of allegiance for Islam. He came the next day with a fever and said to the Prophet “Cancel my pledge.” But the Prophet refused and when the bedouin went away, the Prophet said, “Medina is like a pair of bellows (furnace): It expels its impurities and brightens and clears its good.”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 324:

Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad:

‘Aisha said, “O my head!” Allah’s Apostle said, “If that (i.e., your death) should happen while I am still alive, I would ask Allah to forgive you and would invoke Allah for you.” ‘Aisha said, “O my life which is going to be lost! By Allah, I think that you wish for my death, and if that should happen then you would be busy enjoying the company of one of your wives in the last part of that day.” The Prophet said, “But I should say, ‘O my head!’ I feel like calling Abu Bakr and his son and appoint (the former as my successors lest people should say something or wish for something. Allah will insist (on Abu Bakr becoming a Caliph) and the believers will prevent (anyone else from claiming the Caliphate),” or “..Allah will prevent (anyone else from claiming the Caliphate) and the believers will insist (on Abu Bakr becoming the Caliph).”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 325:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

It was said to ‘Umar, “Will you appoint your successor?” Umar said, “If I appoint a Caliph (as my successor) it is true that somebody who was better than I (i.e., Abu Bakr) did so, and if I leave the matter undecided, it is true that somebody who was better than I (i.e., Allah’s Apostle) did so.” On this, the people praised him. ‘Umar said, “People are of two kinds: Either one who is keen to take over the Caliphate or one who is afraid of assuming such a responsibility. I wish I could be free from its responsibility in that I would receive neither reward nor retribution I won’t bear the burden of the caliphate in my death as I do in my life.”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 326:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

That he heard ‘Umar’s second speech he delivered when he sat on the pulpit on the day following the death of the Prophet ‘Umar recited the Tashahhud while Abu Bakr was silent. ‘Umar said, “I wish that Allah’s Apostle had outlived all of us, i.e., had been the last (to die). But if Muhammad is dead, Allah nevertheless has kept the light amongst you from which you can receive the same guidance as Allah guided Muhammad with that. And Abu Bakr is the companion of Allah’s Apostle He is the second of the two in the cave. He is the most entitled person among the Muslims to manage your affairs. Therefore get up and swear allegiance to him.” Some people had already taken the oath of allegiance to him in the shed of Bani Sa’ida but the oath of allegiance taken by the public was taken at the pulpit. I heard ‘Umar saying to Abu Bakr on that day. “Please ascend the pulpit,” and kept on urging him till he ascended the pulpit whereupon, all the people swore allegiance to him.


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 327:

Narrated Jubair bin Mut’im:

A woman came to the Prophet and spoke to him about something and he told her to return to him. She said, “O Allah’s Apostle! If I come and do not find you?” (As if she meant, “…if you die?”) The Prophet said, “If you should not find me, then go to Abu Bakr.”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 328:

Narrated Tariq bin Shihab:

Abu Bakr said to the delegate of Buzakha. “Follow the tails of the camels till Allah shows the Caliph (successor) of His Prophet and Al-Muhajirin (emigrants) something because of which you may excuse yourselves ”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 329:

Narrated Jabir bin Samura:

I heard the Prophet saying, “There will be twelve Muslim rulers (who will rule all the Islamic world).” He then said a sentence which I did not hear. My father said, “All of them (those rulers) will be from Quraish.”


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 330:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “By Him in Whose Hands my life is, I was about to order for collecting fire wood and then order someone to pronounce the Adhan for the prayer and then order someone to lead the people in prayer and then I would go from behind and burn the houses of men who did not present themselves for the (compulsory congregational) prayer. By Him in Whose Hands my life is, if anyone of you had known that he would receive a bone covered with meat or two (small) pieces of meat present in between two ribs, he would come for ‘Isha’ prayer.” (See Hadith No. 617, Vol. 1)


Volume 9, Book 89, Number 331:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ka’b bin Malik:

Who was Ka’b’s guide from among his sons when Ka’b became blind: I heard Ka’b bin Malik saying, “When some people remained behind and did not join Allah’s Apostle in the battle of Tabuk..” and then he described the whole narration and said, “Allah’s Apostle forbade the Muslims to speak to us, and so we (I and my companions) stayed fifty nights in that state, and then Allah’s Apostle announced Allah’s acceptance of our repentance.”


Sahih Bukhari : Book 75: Invocations

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 75:

Invocations

Volume 8, Book 75, Number 317e:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “For every prophet there is one (special invocation (that will not be rejected) with which he appeals (to Allah), and I want to keep such an invocation for interceding for my followers in the Hereafter.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 317o:

Narrated Anas:

that the Prophet said, “For every prophet there is an invocation that surely will be responded by Allah,” (or said), “For every prophet there was an invocation with which he appealed to Allah, and his invocation was accepted (in his lifetime), but I kept my (this special) invocation to intercede for my followers on the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 318:

Narrated Shaddad bin Aus:

The Prophet said “The most superior way of asking for forgiveness from Allah is: ‘Allahumma anta Rabbi la ilaha illa anta, Anta Khalaqtani wa ana abduka, wa ana ‘ala ahdika wa wa’dika mastata’tu, A’udhu bika min Sharri ma sana’tu, abu’u Laka bini’matika ‘alaiya, wa Abu Laka bidhanbi faghfirli innahu la yaghfiru adhdhunuba illa anta.” The Prophet added. “If somebody recites it during the day with firm faith in it, and dies on the same day before the evening, he will be from the people of Paradise; and if somebody recites it at night with firm faith in it, and dies before the morning, he will be from the people of Paradise.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 319:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying.” By Allah! I ask for forgiveness from Allah and turn to Him in repentance more than seventy times a day.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 320:

Narrated Al-Harith bin Suwaid:

‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud related to us two narrations: One from the Prophet and the other from himself, saying: A believer sees his sins as if he were sitting under a mountain which, he is afraid, may fall on him; whereas the wicked person considers his sins as flies passing over his nose and he just drives them away like this.” Abu Shihab (the sub-narrator) moved his hand over his nose in illustration. (Ibn Mas’ud added): Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah is more pleased with the repentance of His slave than a man who encamps at a place where his life is jeopardized, but he has his riding beast carrying his food and water. He then rests his head and sleeps for a short while and wakes to find his riding beast gone. (He starts looking for it) and suffers from severe heat and thirst or what Allah wished (him to suffer from). He then says, ‘I will go back to my place.’ He returns and sleeps again, and then (getting up), he raises his head to find his riding beast standing beside him.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 321:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah is more pleased with the repentance of His slave than anyone of you is pleased with finding his camel which he had lost in the desert. ”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 322:

Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet used to pray eleven Rakat in the late part of the night, and when dawn appeared, he would offer two Rakat and then lie on his right side till the Muadhdhin came to inform him (that the morning prayer was due).


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 323:

Narrated Al-Bara bin ‘Azib:

Allah’s Apostle said to me, “When you want to go to bed, perform ablution as you do for prayer, then lie down on your right side and say: ‘Allahumma aslamtu wajhi ilaika, wa fauwadtu Amri ilaika wa aljatu zahri ilaika, raghbatan wa rahbatan ilaika, lamalja’a wa la manja mink a ill a ilaika. Amantu bikitabi kalladhi anzalta wa bi nabiyyikal-ladhi arsalta’. If you should die then (after reciting this) you will die on the religion of Islam (i.e., as a Muslim); so let these words be the last you say (before going to bed)” While I was memorizing it, I said, “Wa birasiulikal-ladhi arsalta (in Your Apostle whom You have sent).’ The Prophet said, “No, but say: Wa binabiyyi-kalladhi arsalta (in Your Prophet whom You have sent).”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 324:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

When the Prophet went to bed, he would say: “Bismika amutu wa ahya.” and when he got up he would say:” Al-hamdu lillahil-ladhi ahyana ba’da ma amatana wa ilaihin-nushur.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 325:

Narrated Al-Bara bin ‘Azib:

e then (after reciting this before going to bed) you will die on the r


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 326:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

When the Prophet went to bed at night, he would put his hand under his cheek and then say, “Allahumma bismika amutu wa ahya,” and when he got up, he would say, “Al-Hamdu lil-lahi al-ladhi ahyana ba’da ma amatana, wa ilaihi an-nushur.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 327:

Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib:

When Allah’s Apostle went to bed, he used to sleep on his right side and then say, “All-ahumma aslamtu nafsi ilaika, wa wajjahtu wajhi ilaika, wa fauwadtu Amri ilaika, wa alja’tu zahri ilaika, raghbatan wa rahbatan ilaika. La Malja’a wa la manja minka illa ilaika. Amantu bikitabika al-ladhi anzalta wa nabiyyika al-ladhi arsalta! Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever recites these words (before going to bed) and dies the same night, he will die on the Islamic religion (as a Muslim).”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 328:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

One night I slept at the house of Maimuna. The Prophet woke up, answered the call of nature, washed his face and hands, and then slept. He got up (late at night), went to a water skin, opened the mouth thereof and performed ablution not using much water, yet he washed all the parts properly and then offered the prayer. I got up and straightened my back in order that the Prophet might not feel that I was watching him, and then I performed the ablution, and when he got up to offer the prayer, stood on his left. He caught hold of my ear and brought me over to his right side. He offered thirteen Rak’at in all and then lay down and slept till he started blowing out his breath as he used to do when he slept. In the meantime Bilal informed the Prophet of the approaching time for the (Fajr) prayer, and the Prophet offered the Fajr (Morning) prayer without performing new ablution. He used to say in his invocation, Allaihumma ij’al fi qalbi nuran wa fi basari nuran, wa fi sam’i nuran, wa’an yamini nuran, wa’an yasari nuran, wa fawqi nuran, wa tahti nuran, wa amami nuran, wa khalfi nuran, waj’al li nuran.” Kuraib (a sub narrator) said, “I have forgotten seven other words, (which the Prophet mentioned in this invocation). I met a man from the offspring of Al-‘Abbas and he narrated those seven things to me, mentioning, ‘(Let there be light in) my nerves, my flesh, my blood, my hair and my body,’ and he also mentioned two other things.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 329:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

When the Prophet got up at night to offer the night prayer, he used to say: “Allahumma laka-l-hamdu; Anta nuras-samawati wal ardi wa man fihinna. Wa laka-l-hamdu; Anta qaiyim as-samawati wal ardi wa man fihinna. Wa laka-l-hamdu; Anta-l-,haqqun, wa wa’daka haqqun, wa qauluka haqqun, wa liqauka haqqun, wal-jannatu haqqun, wannaru haqqun, was-sa atu haqqun, wan-nabiyyuna huqqun, Mahammadun haqqun, Allahumma laka aslamtu, wa Alaika tawakkaltu, wa bika amantu, wa ilaika anabtu, wa bika Khasamtu, wa ilaika hakamtu, faghfirli ma qaddamtu wa ma akh-khartu, wa ma asrartu, wa ma a’lantu. Anta al-muqaddimu, wa anta al-mu-‘akhkhiru. La ilaha il-la anta (or La ilaha ghairuka)”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 330:

Narrated ‘Ali:

Fatima complained about the blisters on her hand because of using a mill-stone. She went to ask the Prophet for servant, but she did not find him (at home) and had to inform ‘Aisha of her need. When he came, ‘Aisha informed him about it. Ali added: The Prophet came to us when we had gone to our beds. When I was going to get up, he said, “‘Stay in your places,” and sat between us, till I felt the coolness of the feet on my chest. The Prophet then said, “Shall I not tell you of a thing which is better for you than a servant? When you (both) go to your beds, say ‘Allahu Akbar’ thirty-four times, and ‘Subhan Allah’ thirty-three times, ‘Alhamdu ‘illah’ thirty-three times, for that is better for you than a servant.” Ibn Sirin said, “Subhan Allah’ (is to be said for) thirty-four times.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 331:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle went to bed, he used to blow on his hands while reciting the Mu’auwidhat ( i.e. Suratal-Falaq and Surat-an-Nas, 113 and 114) and then pass his hands over his body,


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 332:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “When anyone of you go to bed, he should shake out his bed with the inside of his waist sheet, for he does not know what has come on to it after him, and then he should say: ‘Bismika Rabbi wada’tu Janbi wa bika arfa’uhu, In amsakta nafsi farhamha wa in arsaltaha fahfazha bima tahfazu bihi ibadakas-salihin.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 333:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When it is the last third of the night, our Lord, the Blessed, the Superior, descends every night to the heaven of the world and says, ‘Is there anyone who invokes Me (demand anything from Me), that I may respond to his invocation; Is there anyone who asks Me for something that I may give (it to) him; Is there anyone who asks My forgiveness that I may forgive him?’ ”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 334:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Whenever the Prophet went to the lavatory, he used to say: “Allahumma Inni a’udhu bika mina-lkhubthi Wal khaba’ith.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 335:

Narrated Shaddad bin ‘Aus:

The Prophet said, “The most superior way of asking for forgiveness from Allah is: ‘Allahumma anta Rabbi la ilaha illa anta. Khalaqtani wa ana ‘abduka, wa ana ‘ala ‘ahdika wa Wa’dika mastata’tu abu’u Laka bi ni ‘matika wa abu’u Laka bidhanbi; faghfirli fa’innahu la yaghfiru-dh-dhunuba ill a ant a. A’uidhu bika min sharri ma sana’tu.’ If somebody recites this invocation during the night, and if he should die then, he will go to Paradise (or he will be from the people of Paradise). And if he recites it in the morning, and if he should die on the same day, he will have the same fate.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 336:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

Whenever the Prophet intended to go to bed, he would recite: “Bismika Allahumma amutu wa ahya (With Your name, O Allah, I die and I live).” And when he woke up from his sleep, he would say: “Al-hamdu lil-lahil-ladhi ahyana ba’da ma amatana; wa ilaihi an-nushur (All the Praises are for Allah Who has made us alive after He made us die (sleep) and unto Him is the Resurrection). ”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 337:

Narrated Abu Dhar:

Whenever the Prophet lay on his bed, he used to say: “Allahumma bismika amutu wa ahya,” and when he woke up he would say: “Al-hamdu lil-lahilladhi ahyana ba’da ma an atana, wa ilaihi an-nushur.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 338:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

Abu Bakr As-Siddiq said to the Prophet, “Teach me an invocation with which I may invoke (Allah) in my prayer.” The Prophet said, “Say: Allahumma inni zalamtu nafsi zulman kathiran wala yaghfirudh-dhunuba illa anta, Faghfirli maghfiratan min indika war-hamni, innaka antalGhafur-Rahim.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 339:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Verse: ‘Neither say your prayer aloud, nor say it in a low tone.’ (17.110) was revealed as regards invocation.


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 340:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

We used to say in the prayer: ‘AsSalam be on Allah, As-Salam be on so-and so.’ So one day the Prophet said to us, “Allah Himself is As-Salam; when anyone of you sits during his prayer, he should say: ‘At-tah, iyyatu-lillahi,’ up to ‘As-Salihin,’ (All the compliments are for Allah …righteous people) for when he recites this, then he says his Salam to all the righteous people present in the heavens and on the earth. Then he should say, ‘I testify that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and that Muhammad is His slave and His Apostle,’ and then he can select whatever he likes to celebrate (Allah’s) Praises.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 341:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The people said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The rich people have got the highest degrees of prestige and the permanent pleasures (in this life and the life to come in the Hereafter).” He said, “How is that?” They said, “The rich pray as we pray, and strive in Allah’s Cause as we do, and spend from their surplus wealth in charity, while we have no wealth (to spend likewise).” He said, “Shall I not tell you a thing, by doing which, you will catch up with those who are ahead of you and supersede those who will come after you; and nobody will be able to do such a good deed as you do except the one who does the same (deed as you do). That deed is to recite ‘Subhan Allah ten times, and ‘Al-Hamdulillah ten times, and ‘AllahuAkbar’ ten times after every prayer.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 342:

Narrated Warrad:

(the freed slave of Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba) Al-Mughira wrote to Muawiya bin Abu Sufyan that Allah’s Apostle used to say at the end of every prayer after the Taslim, “La ilaha illa-l-lahu wahdahu la sharika lahu; lahu-l-mulk wa lahu-l-hamd, wahuwa ‘ala kulli shai’n qadir. Allahumma la mani’a Lima a taita, wa la mu’ta Lima mana’ta, wa la yanfa’u dhal-jaddu minkal-jadd.


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 343:

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa’:

We went out with the Prophet to Khaibar. A man among the people said, “O ‘Amir! Will you please recite to us some of your poetic verses?” So ‘Amir got down and started chanting among them, saying, “By Allah! Had it not been for Allah, we would not have been guided.” ‘Amir also said other poetic verses which I do not remember. Allah’s Apostle said, “Who is this (camel) driver?” The people said, “He is ‘Amir bin Al-Akwa’,” He said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on him.” A man from the People said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Would that you let us enjoy his company longer.” When the people (Muslims) lined up, the battle started, and ‘Amir was struck with his own sword (by chance) by himself and died. In the evening, the people made a large number of fires (for cooking meals). Allah’s Apostle said, “What is this fire? What are you making the fire for?” They said, “For cooking the meat of donkeys.” He said, “Throw away what is in the pots and break the pots!” A man said, “O Allah’s Prophet! May we throw away what is in them and wash them?” He said, “Never mind, you may do so.” (See Hadith No. 509, Vol. 5).


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 344:

Narrated Ibn Abi Aufa:

Whenever a man brought his alms to the Prophet, the Prophet would say, “O Allah! Bestow Your Blessing upon the family of so-and-so.” When my father came to him (with his alms), he said, “O Allah! Bestow Your Blessings upon the family of Abi Aufa.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 345:

Narrated Jarir:

Allah’s Apostle said to me. “Will you relieve me from Dhi-al-Khalasa? ” Dhi-al-Khalasa was an idol which the people used to worship and it was called Al-Ka’ba al Yamaniyya. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle I am a man who can’t sit firm on horses.” So he stroked my chest (with his hand) and said, “O Allah! Make him firm and make him a guiding and well-guided man.” So I went out with fifty (men) from my tribe of Ahrnas. (The sub-narrator, Sufyan, quoting Jarir, perhaps said, “I went out with a group of men from my nation.”) and came to Dhi-al-Khalasa and burnt it, and then came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have not come to you till I left it like a camel with a skin disease.” The Prophet then invoked good upon Ahmas and their cavalry (fighters).


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 346:

Narrated Anas:

Um Sulaim said to the Prophet “Anas is your servant.” The Prophet said, “O Allah! increase his wealth and offspring, and bless (for him) what ever you give him.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 347:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet heard a man reciting (the Qur’an) in the mosque. He said,” May Allah bestow His Mercy on him, as he made me remember such and-such Verse which I had missed in such-and-such Sura.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 348:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet divided something (among the Muslims) and distributed the shares (of the booty). A man said, “This division has not been made to please Allah.” When I informed the Prophet about it, he became so furious that I noticed the signs of anger on his face and he then said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on Moses, for he was hurt with more than this, yet he remained patient.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 349:

Narrated ‘Ikrima:

Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Preach to the people once a week, and if you won’t, then preach them twice, but if you want to preach more, then let it be three times (a week only), and do not make the people fed-up with this Qur’an. If you come to some people who are engaged in a talk, don’t start interrupting their talk by preaching, lest you should cause them to be bored. You should rather keep quiet, and if they ask you, then preach to them at the time when they are eager to hear what you say. And avoid the use of rhymed prose in invocation for I noticed that Allah’s Apostle and his companions always avoided it.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 350:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When anyone of you appeal to Allah for something, he should ask with determination and should not say, ‘O Allah, if You wish, give me.’, for nobody can force Allah to do something against His Will.


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 351:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “None of you should say: ‘O Allah, forgive me if You wish; O Allah, be merciful to me if You wish,’ but he should always appeal to Allah with determination, for nobody can force Allah to do something against His Will.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 352:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The invocation of anyone of you is granted (by Allah) if he does not show impatience (by saying, “I invoked Allah but my request has not been granted.”)


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 353:

Narrated Anas:

While the Prophet was delivering a sermon on a Friday, a man stood up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Invoke Allah to bless us with rain.” (The Prophet invoked Allah for rain.) So, the sky became overcast and it started raining till one could hardly reach one’s home. It kept on raining till the next Friday when the same man or another man got up and said (to the Prophet), “Invoke Allah to withhold the rain from us, for we have been drowned (with heavy rain ).” The Prophet said, “O Allah! Let it rain around us and not on us.” Then the clouds started dispersing around Medina and rain ceased to fall on the people of Medina.


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 354:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zaid:

Allah’s Apostle went out to this Musalla (praying place) to offer the prayer of Istisqa.’ He invoked Allah for rain and then faced the Qibla and turned his Rida’ (upper garment) inside out.


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 355:

Narrated Anas:

My mother said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Please invoke Allah on behalf of your servant.” He said, “O Allah! Increase his wealth and children, and bestow Your Blessing on whatever You give him.” a time of distress.


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 356:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet used to invoke Allah at the time of distress, saying, “La ilaha illal-lahu al-‘Azim, al-Halim, La ilaha illal-lahu Rabbu-s-samawati wal-ard wa Rabbu-l-arsh il-azim,”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 357:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle used to say at a time of distress, “La ilaha illal-lahu Rabbul-l-‘arsh il-‘azim, La ilaha illallahu Rabbu-s-samawati wa Rabbu-l-ard, Rabbu-l-‘arsh-il-Karim.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 358:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle used to seek refuge with Allah from the difficult moment of a calamity and from being overtaken by destruction and from being destined to an evil end, and from the malicious joy of enemies. Sufyan said, “This narration contained three items only, but I added one. I do not know which one that was.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 359:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When Allah’s Apostle was healthy, he used to say, “No prophet dies till he is shown his place in Paradise, and then he is given the option (to live or die).” So when death approached him(during his illness), and while his head was on my thigh, he became unconscious for a while, and when he recovered, he fixed his eyes on the ceiling and said, “O Allah! (Let me join) the Highest Companions (see Qur’an 4:69),” I said, “So, he does not choose us.” Then I realized that it was the application of the statement he used to relate to us when he was healthy. So that was his last utterance (before he died), i.e. “O Allah! (Let me join) the Highest Companions.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 360:

Narrated Qais:

I came to Khabbab who had been branded with seven brands(1) and he said, “Had Allah’s Apostle not forbidden us to invoke (Allah) for death, I would have invoked (Allah) for it.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 361:

Narrated Qais:

I came to Khabbab who had been branded with seven brands over his abdomen, and I heard him saying, “If the Prophet: had not forbidden us to invoke (Allah) for death, I would have invoked Allah for it.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 362:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle said,” None of you should long for death because of a calamity that had befallen him, and if he cannot, but long for death, then he should say, ‘O Allah! Let me live as long as life is better for me, and take my life if death is better for me.’ ”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 363:

Narrated As-Sa’ib bin Yazid:

My aunt took me to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! My sister’s son is sick.” So he passed his hand over my head and invoked for Allah’s blessing upon me and then performed the ablution. I drank from the water of his ablution and I stood behind him and looked at his Khatam (the seal of Prophethood) between his shoulders (and its size was) like the button of a tent.


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 364:

Narrated Abu ‘Aqil:

that his grandfather. ‘Abdullah bin Hisham used to take him from the market or to the market (the narrator is in doubt) and used to buy grain and when Ibn Az-Zubair and Ibn ‘Umar met him, they would say to him, “Let us be your partners (in trading) as the Prophet invoked for Allah’s blessing upon you.” He would then take them as partners and he would Sometimes gain a whole load carried by an animal which he would send home.


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 365:

Narrated Mahmud bin Ar-Rabi:

On whose face Allah’s Apostle had thrown water from his mouth, the water having been taken from their well while he was still a young boy (who has not yet attained the age of puberty).


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 366:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The boys used to be brought to the Prophet and he used to invoke for Allah’s blessing upon them. Once an infant was brought to him and it urinated on his clothes. He asked for water and poured it over the place of the urine and did not wash his clothes.


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 367:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Tha’laba bin Su’air:

whose eye Allah’s Apostle had touched, that he had seen Sa’d bin Abi Waqqas offering one Rak’a only for the Witr prayer.


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 368:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila:

Ka’b bin ‘Ujra met me and said, “Shall I give you a present? Once the Prophet came to us and we said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle ! We know how to greet you; but how to send ‘Salat’ upon you? He said, ‘Say: Allahumma Salli ala Muhammadin wa ‘ala Ali Muhammadin, kama sal-laita ‘ala all Ibrahima innaka Hamidun Majid. Allahumma barik ‘ala Muhammadin wa ‘ala all Muhammadin, kama barakta ‘ala all Ibrahima, innaka Hamidun Majid.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 369:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri:

We said, “O Allah’s Apostle This is (i.e. we know) the greeting to you; will you tell us how to send Salat on you?” He said, “Say: ‘Allahumma Salli ‘ala Muhammadin ‘abdika wa rasulika kama sal-laita ‘ala Ibrahima wa barik ‘ala Muhammadin wa all Muhammadin kama barakta ‘ala Ibrahima wa Ali Ibrahim.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 370:

Narrated Ibn Abi Aufa:

Whenever somebody brought alms to the Prophet the used to say, “Allahumma Salli ‘Alaihi (O Allah! Send Your Salat (Grace and Honor) on him).” Once when my father brought his alms to him, he said, “O Allah! Send Your Salat (Grace and Honor) on the family of Abi Aufa.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 371:

Narrated Abu Humaid As-Saidi:

The people said, “O Allah’s Apostle ! How may we send Salat on you?” He said, “Say: Allahumma Salli ‘ala- Muhammadin wa azwajihi wa dhurriyyatihi kama sal-laita ‘ala ali Ibrahim; wa barik ‘ala Muhammadin wa azwajihi wa dhurriyyatihi kamabarakta ‘ala ali Ibrahim innaka hamidun majid.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 372:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

that he heard the Prophet saying, “O Allah! If I should ever abuse a believer, please let that be a means of bringing him near to You on the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 373:

Narrated Anas:

Once the people started asking Allah’s Apostle questions, and they asked so many questions that he became angry and ascended the pulpit and said, “I will answer whatever questions you may ask me today.” I looked right and left and saw everyone covering his face with his garment and weeping. Behold ! There was a man who, on quarreling with the people, used to be called as a son of a person other than his father. He said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Who is my father?” The Prophet replied, “Your father is Hudhaifa.” And then ‘Umar got up and said, “We accept Allah as our Lord, and Islam as (our) religion, and Muhammad as (our) Apostle; and we seek refuge with Allah from the afflictions.” Allah’s Apostle said, ” I have never seen a day like today in its good and its evil for Paradise and the Hell Fire were displayed in front of me, till I saw them just beyond this wall.” Qatada, when relating this Hadith, used to mention the following Verse:–

‘O you who believe! Ask not questions about things which, If made plain to you, May cause you trouble. (5.101)


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 374:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said to Abu Talha, “Choose one of your boys to serve me.” So Abu Talha took me (to serve the Prophet ) by giving me a ride behind him (on his camel). So I used to serve Allah’s Apostle whenever he stayed somewhere. I used to hear him saying, “O Allah! I seek refuge with you (Allah) from (worries) care and grief, from incapacity and laziness, from miserliness and cowardice, from being heavily in debt and from being overpowered by other men.” I kept on serving him till he returned from (the battle of) Khaibar. He then brought Safiya, the daughter of Huyay whom he had got (from the booty). I saw him making a kind of cushion with a cloak or a garment for her. He then let her ride behind him. When we reached a place called As-Sahba’, he prepared (a special meal called) Hais, and asked me to invite the men who (came and) ate, and that was the marriage banquet given on the consummation of his marriage to her. Then he proceeded till the mountain of Uhud appeared, whereupon he said, “This mountain loves us and we love it.” When he approached Medina, he said, “O Allah! I make the land between its (i.e., Medina’s) two mountains a sanctuary, as the prophet Abraham made Mecca a sanctuary. O Allah! Bless them (the people of Medina) in their Mudd and the Sa’ (units of measuring).”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 375:

Narrated Um Khalid bint Khalid:

I heard the Prophet seeking refuge with Allah from the punishment of the grave.


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 376:

Narrated Mus’ab:

Sa’d used to recommend five (statements) and mentioned that the Prophet I used to recommend it. (It was) “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from miserliness; and seek refuge with You from cowardice; and seek refuge with You from being sent back to geriatric old age; and I seek refuge with You from the affliction of this world (i.e., the affliction of Ad-Dajjal etc.); and seek refuge with You from the punishment of the grave.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 377:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Two old ladies from among the Jewish ladies entered upon me and said’ “The dead are punished in their graves,” but I thought they were telling a lie and did not believe them in the beginning. When they went away and the Prophet entered upon me, I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Two old ladies..” and told him the whole story. He said, “They told the truth; the dead are really punished, to the extent that all the animals hear (the sound resulting from) their punishment.” Since then I always saw him seeking refuge with Allah from the punishment of the grave in his prayers.


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 378:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Prophet used to say, “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from incapacity and laziness, from cowardice and geriatric old age, and seek refuge with You from the punishment of the grave, and I seek refuge with You from the afflictions of life and death.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 379:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to say, “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from laziness and geriatric old age, from all kinds of sins and from being in debt; from the affliction of the Fire and from the punishment of the Fire and from the evil of the affliction of wealth; and I seek refuge with You from the affliction of poverty, and I seek refuge with You from the affliction of Al-Mesiah Ad-Dajjal. O Allah! Wash away my sins with the water of snow and hail, and cleanse my heart from all the sins as a white garment is cleansed from the filth, and let there be a long distance between me and my sins, as You made East and West far from each other.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 380:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet used to say, “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from worry and grief, from incapacity and laziness, from cowardice and miserliness, from being heavily in debt and from being overpowered by (other) men.” (See Hadith No. 374)


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 381:

Narrated Mus’ab bin Sa’d:

Sa’d bin Abi Waqqas used to recommend these five (statements) and say that the Prophet said so (and they are): “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from miserliness, and seek refuge with You from cowardice, and seek refuge with You from being brought back to geriatric old age, and seek refuge with You from the afflictions of the world, and seek refuge with You from the punishment of the grave.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 382:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle used to seek refuge with Allah saying, “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from laziness, and seek refuge with You from cowardice, and seek refuge with You from geriatric old age, and seek refuge with You from miserliness.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 383:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “O Allah! Make us love Medina as You made us love Mecca, or more, and transfer the fever that is in it, to Al-Juhfa. O Allah! Bless our Mudd and our Sam’ (kinds of measures).”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 384:

Narrated ‘Amir bin Sa’d:

that his father said, “In the year of Hajjatal-Wada’, the Prophet paid me a visit while I was suffering from an ailment that had brought me to the verge of death. I said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! My sickness has reduced me to the (bad) state as you see, and I am a rich man, but have no heirs except one daughter. Shall I give 2/3 of my property in charity?’ He said, ‘No.’ I said, ‘Then 1/2 of it?’ He said, ‘Even 1/3 is too much, for, to leave your inheritors wealthy is better than to leave them in poverty, begging from people. And (know that) whatever you spend in Allah’s Cause, you will get reward for it, even for the morsel of food which you put in your wife’s mouth.’ I said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Will I be left behind my companions (in Mecca)?’ He said, ‘If you remain behind, whatever good deed you will do for Allah’s Sake, will raise and upgrade you to a higher position (in Allah’s Sight). May be you will live longer so that some people may benefit by you, and some e others (pagans) may get harmed by you. O Allah! Complete the migration of my companions and do not turn them on their heels; But (we pity) the poor Sa’d bin Khaula (not the above mentioned Sa’d) (died in Mecca)” Allah’s Apostle lamented (or pitied) for him as he died in Mecca. (See Hadith No. 693, Vol. 5)


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 385:

Narrated Sa’d:

Seek refuge with Allah by saying the words which the Prophet used to say while seeking refuge with Allah, “0 Allah! I seek refuge with You from cowardice, and seek refuge with You from miserliness, and seek refuge with You from reaching a degraded geriatric old age, and seek refuge with You from the afflictions of the world and from the punishment in the grave.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 386:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to say, “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from laziness from geriatric old age, from being in debt, and from committing sins. O Allah! I seek refuge with You from the punishment of the Fire, the afflictions of the grave, the punishment in the grave, and the evil of the affliction of poverty and from the evil of the affliction caused by Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal. O Allah! Wash away my sins with the water of snow and hail, and cleanse my heart from the sins as a white garment is cleansed of filth, and let there be a far away distance between me and my sins as You have set far away the East and the West from each other.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 387:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to seek refuge with Allah (by saying), “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from the affliction of the Fire and from the punishment in the Fire, and seek refuge with You from the affliction of the grave, and I seek refuge with You from the affliction of wealth, and I seek refuge with You from the affliction of poverty, and seek refuge with You from the affliction of Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 388:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to say, ‘O Allah! I seek refuge with You from the affliction of the Fire, the punishment of the Fire, the affliction of the grave, the punishment of the grave, and the evil of the affliction of poverty. O Allah! I seek refuge with You from the evil of the affliction of Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal, O Allah! Cleanse my heart with the water of snow and hail, and cleanse my heart from all sins as a white garment is cleansed from filth, and let there be a far away distance between me and my sins as You made the East and West far away from each other. O Allah! I seek refuge with You from laziness, sins, and from being in debt.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 389:

Narrated Um Sulaim:

that she said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Anas is your servant, so please invoke for Allah’s blessing for him.” The Prophet said, “O Allah! Increase his wealth and offspring and bless (for him) whatever You give him.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 390:

Narrated Anas:

Um Sulaim said (to the Prophet), “Anas is your servant; so please invoke for Allah’s blessings for him.” He said “O Allah! Increase his wealth and offspring, and Bless (for him) whatever You give him.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 391:

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet used to teach us the Istikhara for each and every matter as he used to teach us the Suras from the Holy Qur’an. (He used to say), “If anyone of you intends to do something, he should offer a two-Rak’at prayer other than the obligatory prayer, and then say: ‘Allahumma inni astakhiruka bi’ilmika, wa astaqdiruka biqudratika, wa as’aluka min fadlika-l-‘azim, fa innaka taqdiru wala aqdiru, wa ta’lamu wala a’lamu, wa anta’allamu-l-ghuyub. Allahumma in kunta ta’lamu anna hadha-lamra khairun li fi dini wa ma’ashi wa ‘aqibati amri (or said, fi ‘ajili amri wa ajilihi) fa-qdurhu li, Wa in junta ta’lamu anna ha-dha-l-amra sharrun li fi dini wa ma’ashi wa ‘aqibati amri (or said, fi ajili amri wa ajilihi) fasrifhu ‘anni was-rifni ‘anhu wa aqdur li alkhaira haithu kana, thumma Raddani bihi,” Then he should mention his matter (need).


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 392:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet asked for some water and performed the ablution, and then raised his hands (towards the sky) and said, “O Allah! Forgive ‘Ubaid Abi ‘Amir.” I saw the whiteness of his armpits (while he was raising his hands) and he added, “O Allah! Upgrade him over many of Your human creatures on the Day of Resurrection ”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 393:

Narrated Abu Musa:

We were in the company of the Prophet on a journey, and whenever we ascended a high place, we used to say Takbir (in a loud voice). The Prophet said, “O people! Be kind to yourselves, for you are not calling upon a deaf or an absent one, but You are calling an All-Hearer, and an All-Seer.” Then he came to me as I was reciting silently, “La haul a wala quwwata illa bil-lah.” He said, “O ‘Abdullah bin Qais! Say: La haul a walaquwata illa bil-lah, for it is one of the treasures of Paradise.” Or he said, “Shall I tell you a word which is one of the treasures of Paradise? It is: La haul a wala quwwata illa bil-lah.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 394:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle returned from a Ghazwa or Hajj or ‘Umra, he used to say, “Allahu Akbar,” three times; whenever he went up a high place, he used to say, “La ilaha illal-lahu wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahu-l-mulk wa lahu-l-hamd, wa huwa’ala kulli Shai ‘in qadir. Ayibuna ta’ibuna ‘abiduna lirabbina hamidun. Sadaqa-l-lahu wa’dahu, wa nasara’abdahu wa hazama-l-ahzaba wahdahu.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 395:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet seeing a yellow mark (of perfume) on the clothes of ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf, said, “What about you?” ‘Abdur-Rahman replied, “I have married a woman with a Mahr of gold equal to a date-stone.” The Prophet said, “May Allah bestow His Blessing on you (in your marriage). Give a wedding banquet, (Walima) even with one sheep.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 396:

Narrated Jabir:

My father died and left behind seven or nine daughters, and I married a woman. The Prophet said, “Did you get married, O Jabir?” I replied, “Yes.” He asked, “Is she a virgin or a matron?” I replied, “She is a matron.” He said, “Why didn’t you marry a virgin girl so that you might play with her and she with you (or, you might make her laugh and she make you laugh)?” I said, “My father died, leaving seven or nine girls (orphans) and I did not like to bring a young girl like them, so I married a woman who can look after them.” He said, “May Allah bestow His Blessing on you.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 397:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “If anyone of you, when intending to have a sexual intercourse with his wife, says: ‘Bismillah, Allahumma jannibna-sh-shaitan, wa jannibi-sh-shaitan ma razaqtana,’ and if the couple are destined to have a child (out of that very sexual relation), then Satan will never be able to harm that child.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 398:

Narrated Anas:

The most frequent invocation of The Prophet was: “O Allah! Give to us in the world that which is good and in the Hereafter that which is good, and save us from the torment of the Fire.” (2.201)


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 399:

Narrated Sa’d bin Abi Waqqas:

The Prophet used to teach us these words as he used to teach us the Book (Qur’an): “O Allah! seek refuge with You from miserliness, and seek refuge with You from cowardice, and seek refuge with You from being brought back to (senile) geriatric old age, and seek refuge with You from the affliction of the world and from the punishment in the Hereafter.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 400:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

that Allah’s Apostle was affected by magic, so much that he used to think that he had done something which in fact, he did not do, and he invoked his Lord (for a remedy). Then (one day) he said, “O ‘Aisha!) Do you know that Allah has advised me as to the problem I consulted Him about?” ‘Aisha said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What’s that?” He said, “Two men came to me and one of them sat at my head and the other at my feet, and one of them asked his companion, ‘What is wrong with this man?’ The latter replied, ‘He is under the effect of magic.’ The former asked, ‘Who has worked magic on him?’ The latter replied, ‘Labid bin Al-A’sam.’ The former asked, ‘With what did he work the magic?’ The latter replied, ‘With a comb and the hair, which are stuck to the comb, and the skin of pollen of a date-palm tree.’ The former asked, ‘Where is that?’ The latter replied, ‘It is in Dharwan.’ Dharwan was a well in the dwelling place of the (tribe of) Bani Zuraiq. Allah’s Apostle went to that well and returned to ‘Aisha, saying, ‘By Allah, the water (of the well) was as red as the infusion of Hinna, (1) and the date-palm trees look like the heads of devils.’ ‘Aisha added, Allah’s Apostle came to me and informed me about the well. I asked the Prophet, ‘O Allah’s Apostle, why didn’t you take out the skin of pollen?’ He said, ‘As for me, Allah has cured me and I hated to draw the attention of the people to such evil (which they might learn and harm others with).’ ”

Narrated Hisham’s father: ‘Aisha said, “Allah’s Apostle was bewitched, so he invoked Allah repeatedly requesting Him to cure him from that magic).” Hisham then narrated the above narration. (See Hadith No. 658, Vol. 7)


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 401:

Narrated Ibn Abi Aufa:

Allah’s Apostle asked for Allah’s wrath upon the Ahzab (confederates), saying, “O Allah, the Revealer of the Holy Book, and the One swift at reckoning! Defeat the confederates; Defeat them and shake them.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 402:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When the Prophet said, “Sami’ al-lahu Liman hamidah (Allah heard him who sent his praises to Him)” in the last Rak’a of the ‘Isha’ prayer, he used to invoke Allah, saying, “O Allah! Save ‘Aiyash bin Abi Rabi’a; O Allah! Save Al-Walid bin Al-Walid; O Allah! Save the weak people among the believers; O Allah! Be hard on the Tribe of Mudar; O Allah! Inflict years of drought upon them like the years (of drought) of the Prophet Joseph.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 403:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet sent a Sariya (an army detachment) consisting of men called Al-Qurra’, and all of them were martyred. I had never seen the Prophet so sad over anything as he was over them. So he said Qunut (invocation in the prayer) for one month in the Fajr prayer, invoking for Allah’s wrath upon the tribe of ‘Usaiya, and he used to say, “The people of ‘Usaiya have disobeyed Allah and His Apostle.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 404:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Jews used to greet the Prophet by saying, “As-Samu ‘Alaika (i.e., death be upon you), so I understood what they said, and I said to them, “As-Samu ‘alaikum wal-la’na (i.e. Death and Allah’s Curse be upon you).” The Prophet said, “Be gentle and calm, O ‘Aisha, as Allah likes gentleness in all affairs.” I said, “O Allah’s Prophet! Didn’t you hear what they said?” He said, “Didn’t you hear me answering them back by saying, ‘Alaikum (i.e., the same be upon you)?”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 405:

Narrated ‘Ali bin Abi Talib:

We were in the company of the Prophet on the day (of the battle) of Al-Khandaq (the Trench). The Prophet said, “May Allah fill their (the infidels’) graves and houses with fire, as they have kept us so busy that we could not offer the middle prayer till the sun had set; and that prayer was the ‘Asr prayer.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 406:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

At-Tufail bin ‘Amr came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The tribe of Daus has disobeyed (Allah and His Apostle) and refused (to embrace Islam), therefore, invoke Allah’s wrath for them.” The people thought that the Prophet would invoke Allah’s wrath for them, but he said, “O Allah! Guide the tribe Of Daus and let them come to us,”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 407:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet used to invoke Allah with the following invocation: ‘Rabbi-ghfir-li Khati ‘ati wa jahli wa israfi fi amri kullihi, wa ma anta a’lamu bihi minni. Allahumma ighfirli khatayaya wa ‘amdi, wa jahli wa jiddi, wa kullu dhalika’indi. Allahumma ighrifli ma qaddamtu wa ma akhartu wa ma asrartu wa ma a’lantu. Anta-l-muqaddimu wa anta-l-mu’akh-khiru, wa anta ‘ala kulli shai’in qadir.’


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 408:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari:

The Prophet used to invoke Allah, saying, “Allahumma ighfirli khati’ati wa jahli wa israfi fi amri, wa ma anta a-‘lamu bihi minni. Allahumma ighfirli hazali wa jiddi wa khata’i wa amdi, wa kullu dhalika ‘indi”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 409:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Abu-l-Qasim (the Prophet) said, “On Friday there is a particular time. If a Muslim happens to be praying and invoking Allah for something good during that time, Allah will surely fulfill his request.” The Prophet pointed out with his hand. We thought that he wanted to illustrate how short that time was.


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 410:

Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

‘Aisha said, “The Jews came to the Prophet and said to him, “As-Samu ‘Alaika (i.e., Death be upon you).” He replied, ‘The same on you.’ ” ‘Aisha said to them, “Death be upon you, and may Allah curse you and shower His wrath upon you!” Allah’s Apostle I said, “Be gentle and calm, O ‘Aisha! Be gentle and beware of being harsh and of saying evil things.” She said, “Didn’t you hear what they said?” He said, “Didn’t you hear what I replied (to them)? have returned their statement to them, and my invocation against them will be accepted but theirs against me will not be accepted.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 411:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “When the Imam says ‘Amin’, then you should all say ‘Amin’, for the angels say ‘Amin’ at that time, and he whose ‘Amin’ coincides with the ‘Amin’ of the angels, all his past sins will be forgiven.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 412:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said,” Whoever says: “La ilaha illal-lah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahu-l-mulk wa lahu-l-hamd wa huwa ‘ala kulli shai’in qadir,” one hundred times will get the same reward as given for manumitting ten slaves; and one hundred good deeds will be written in his accounts, and one hundred sins will be deducted from his accounts, and it (his saying) will be a shield for him from Satan on that day till night, and nobody will be able to do a better deed except the one who does more than he.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 413:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimun:

Whoever recites it (i.e., the invocation in the above Hadith (412) ten times will be as if he manumitted one of Ishmael’s descendants. Abu Aiyub narrated the same Hadith from the Prophet saying, “(Whoever recites it ten times) will be as if he had manumitted one of Ishmael’s descendants.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 414:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever says, ‘Subhan Allah wa bihamdihi,’ one hundred times a day, will be forgiven all his sins even if they were as much as the foam of the sea.


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 415:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “There are two expressions which are very easy for the tongue to say, but they are very heavy in the balance and are very dear to The Beneficent (Allah), and they are, ‘Subhan Allah Al-‘Azim and ‘Subhan Allah wa bihamdihi.'”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 416:

Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet said, “The example of the one who celebrates the Praises of his Lord (Allah) in comparison to the one who does not celebrate the Praises of his Lord, is that of a living creature compared to a dead one.”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 417:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah ‘s Apostle said, “Allah has some angels who look for those who celebrate the Praises of Allah on the roads and paths. And when they find some people celebrating the Praises of Allah, they call each other, saying, “Come to the object of your pursuit.’ ” He added, “Then the angels encircle them with their wings up to the sky of the world.” He added. “(after those people celebrated the Praises of Allah, and the angels go back), their Lord, asks them (those angels)—-though He knows better than them—-‘What do My slaves say?’ The angels reply, ‘They say: Subhan Allah, Allahu Akbar, and Alham-du-lillah, Allah then says ‘Did they see Me?’ The angels reply, ‘No! By Allah, they didn’t see You.’

Allah says, How it would have been if they saw Me?’ The angels reply, ‘If they saw You, they would worship You more devoutly and celebrate Your Glory more deeply, and declare Your freedom from any resemblance to anything more often.’ Allah says (to the angels), ‘What do they ask Me for?’ The angels reply, ‘They ask You for Paradise.’ Allah says (to the angels), ‘Did they see it?’ The angels say, ‘No! By Allah, O Lord! They did not see it.’ Allah says, How it would have been if they saw it?’ The angels say, ‘If they saw it, they would have greater covetousness for it and would seek It with greater zeal and would have greater desire for it.’ Allah says, ‘From what do they seek refuge?’ The angels reply, ‘They seek refuge from the (Hell) Fire.’ Allah says, ‘Did they see it?’ The angels say, ‘No By Allah, O Lord! They did not see it.’ Allah says, How it would have been if they saw it?’ The angels say, ‘If they saw it they would flee from it with the extreme fleeing and would have extreme fear from it.’ Then Allah says, ‘I make you witnesses that I have forgiven them.”‘ Allah’s Apostle added, “One of the angels would say, ‘There was so-and-so amongst them, and he was not one of them, but he had just come for some need.’ Allah would say, ‘These are those people whose companions will not be reduced to misery.’ ”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 418:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari:

The Prophet started ascending a high place or hill. A man (amongst his companions) ascended it and shouted in a loud voice, “La ilaha illal-lahu wallahu Akbar.” (At that time) Allah’s Apostle was riding his mule. Allah’s Apostle said, “You are not calling upon a deaf or an absent one.” and added, “O Abu Musa (or, O ‘Abdullah)! Shall I tell you a sentence from the treasure of Paradise?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “La haul a wala quwwata illa billah,”


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 419:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah has ninety-nine Names, i.e., one hundred minus one, and whoever believes in their meanings and acts accordingly, will enter Paradise; and Allah is Witr (one) and loves ‘the Witr’ (i.e., odd numbers).


Volume 8, Book 75, Number 420:

Narrated Shaqiq:

While we were waiting for ‘Abdullah (bin Mas’ud). Yazid bin Muawiya came. I said (to him), “Will you sit down?” He said, “No, but I will go into the house (of Ibn Mas’ud) and let your companion (Ibn Mas’ud) come out to you; and if he should not (come out), I will come out and sit (with you).” Then ‘Abdullah came out, holding the hand of Yazid, addressed us, saying, “I know that you are assembled here, but the reason that prevents me from coming out to you, is that Allah’s Apostle used to preach to us at intervals during the days, lest we should become bored.”


Sahih Bukhari : Book 78: Oaths and Vows

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 78:

Oaths and Vows

Volume 8, Book 78, Number 618:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Abu Bakr As-Siddiq had never broken his oaths till Allah revealed the expiation for the oaths. Then he said, “If I take an oath to do something and later on I find something else better than the first one, then I do what is better and make expiation for my oath.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 619:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Samura:

The Prophet said, “O ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Samura! Do not seek to be a ruler, because if you are given authority for it, then you will be held responsible for it, but if you are given it without asking for it, then you will be helped in it (by Allah): and whenever you take an oath to do something and later you find that something else is better than the first, then do the better one and make expiation for your oath.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 620:

Narrated Abu Musa:

I went to the Prophet along with a group of Al-Ash’ariyin in order to request him to provide us with mounts. He said, “By Allah, I will not provide you with mounts and I haven’t got anything to mount you on.” Then we stayed there as long as Allah wished us to stay, and then three very nice looking she-camels were brought to him and he made us ride them. When we left, we, or some of us, said, “By Allah, we will not be blessed, as we came to the Prophet asking him for mounts, and he swore that he would not give us any mounts but then he did give us. So let us go back to the Prophet and remind him (of his oath).” When we returned to him (and reminded him of the fact), he said, “I did not give you mounts, but it is Allah Who gave you. By Allah, Allah willing, if I ever take an oath to do something and then I find something else than the first, I will make expiation for my oath and do the thing which is better (or do something which is better and give the expiation for my oath).”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 621:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “We (Muslims) are the last in the world, but will be foremost on the Day of Resurrection.” Allah’s Apostle also said, “By Allah, if anyone of you insists on fulfilling an oath by which he may harm his family, he commits a greater sin in Allah’s sight than that of dissolving his oath and making expiation for it.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 622:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Anyone who takes an oath through which his family may be harmed, and insists on keeping it, he surely commits a sin greater (than that of dissolving his oath). He should rather compensate for that oath by making expiation.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 623:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle sent an army detachment and made Usama bin Zaid its commander. Some people criticized (spoke badly of) Usama’s leadership. So Allah’s Apostle got up saying, “If you people are criticizing Usama’s leadership, you have already criticized the leadership of his father before. But Wa-aimullah (i.e., By Allah), he (i.e. Zaid) deserved the leadership, and he was one of the most beloved persons to me; and now this (his son Usama) is one of the dearest persons to me after him.” (See Hadith No. 745, Vol. 5)


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 624:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The oath of the Prophet used to be: “No, by Him who turns the hearts.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 625:

Narrated Jabir bin Samura:

The Prophet said, “If Caesar is ruined, there will be no Caesar after him; and if Khosrau is ruined, there will be no Khosrau, after him; and, by Him in Whose Hand my soul is, surely you will spend their treasures in Allah’s Cause.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 626:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If Khosrau is ruined, there will be no Khosrau after him; and if Caesar is ruined, there will be no Caesar after him. By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad’s soul is, surely you will spend their treasures in Allah’s Cause.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 627:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “O followers of Muhammad! By Allah, if you knew what I know, you would weep much and laugh little.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 628:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Hisham:

We were with the Prophet and he was holding the hand of ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab. ‘Umar said to Him, “O Allah’s Apostle! You are dearer to me than everything except my own self.” The Prophet said, “No, by Him in Whose Hand my soul is, (you will not have complete faith) till I am dearer to you than your own self.” Then ‘Umar said to him, “However, now, by Allah, you are dearer to me than my own self.” The Prophet said, “Now, O ‘Umar, (now you are a believer).”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 629:

Narrated Abu Huraira and Zaid bin Khalid:

Two men had a dispute in the presence of Allah’s Apostle. One of them said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Judge between us according to Allah’s Laws.” The other who was wiser, said, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle! Judge between us according to Allah’s Laws and allow me to speak. The Prophet said, “Speak.” He said, “My son was a laborer serving this (person) and he committed illegal sexual intercourse with his wife, The people said that my son is to be stoned to death, but I ransomed him with one-hundred sheep and a slave girl. Then I asked the learned people, who informed me that my son should receive one hundred lashes and will be exiled for one year, and stoning will be the lot for the man’s wife.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Indeed, by Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I will judge between you according to Allah’s Laws: As for your sheep and slave girl, they are to be returned to you.” Then he scourged his son one hundred lashes and exiled him for one year. Then Unais Al-Aslami was ordered to go to the wife of the second man, and if she confessed (the crime), then stone her to death. She did confess, so he stoned her to death.


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 630:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

The Prophet said, “Do you think if the tribes of Aslam, Ghifar, Muzaina and Juhaina are better than the tribes of Tamim, ‘Amir bin Sa’sa’a, Ghatfan and Asad, they (the second group) are despairing and losing?” They (the Prophet’s companions) said, “Yes, (they are).” He said, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, they (the first group) are better than them (the second group).”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 631:

Narrated Abu Humaid As-Sa’idi:

Allah’s Apostle employed an employee (to collect Zakat). The employee returned after completing his job and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! This (amount of Zakat) is for you, and this (other amount) was given to me as a present.” The Prophet said to him, “Why didn’t you stay at your father’s or mother’s house and see if you would be given presents or not?” Then Allah’s Apostle got up in the evening after the prayer, and having testified that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and praised and glorified Allah as He deserved, he said, “Now then ! What about an employee whom we employ and then he comes and says, ‘This amount (of Zakat) is for you, and this (amount) was given to me as a present’? Why didn’t he stay at the house of his father and mother to see if he would be given presents or not? By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad’s soul is, none of you will steal anything of it (i.e. Zakat) but will bring it by carrying it over his neck on the Day of Resurrection. If it has been a camel, he will bring it (over his neck) while it will be grunting, and if it has been a cow, he will bring it (over his neck), while it will be mooing; and if it has been a sheep, he will bring it (over his neck) while it will be bleeding.” The Prophet added, “I have preached you (Allah’s Message).” Abu Humaid said, “Then Allah’s Apostle raised his hands so high that we saw the whiteness of his armpits.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 632:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Abu-l-Qasim (the Prophet) said, “By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad’s soul is, if you know that which I know, you would weep much and laugh little.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 633:

Narrated Abu Dhar:

I reached him (the Prophet ) while in the shade of the Ka’ba; he was saying, “They are the losers, by the Lord of the Ka’ba! They are the losers, by the Lord of the Ka’ba!” I said (to myself ), “What is wrong with me? Is anything improper detected in me? What is wrong with me? Then I sat beside him and he kept on saying his statement. I could not remain quiet, and Allah knows in what sorrowful state I was at that time. So I said, ‘ Who are they (the losers)? Let My father and mother be sacrificed for you, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “They are the wealthy people, except the one who does like this and like this and like this (i.e., spends of his wealth in Allah’s Cause).”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 634:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “(The Prophet) Solomon once said, ‘Tonight I will sleep with ninety women, each of whom will bring forth a (would-be) cavalier who will fight in Allah’s Cause.” On this, his companion said to him, “Say: Allah willing!” But he did not say Allah willing. Solomon then slept with all the women, but none of them became pregnant but one woman who later delivered a half-man. By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad’s soul is, if he (Solomon) had said, ‘Allah willing’ (all his wives would have brought forth boys) and they would have fought in Allah’s Cause as cavaliers. “


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 635:

Narrated Al-Bara ‘bin ‘Azib:

A piece of silken cloth was given to the Prophet as a present and the people handed it over amongst themselves and were astonished at its beauty and softness. Allah’s Apostle said, “Are you astonished at it?” They said, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, the handkerchiefs of Sa’d in Paradise are better than it.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 636:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Hind bint ‘Utba bin Rabi ‘a said, “O Allah ‘s Apostle! (Before I embraced Islam), there was no family on the surface of the earth, I wish to have degraded more than I did your family. But today there is no family whom I wish to have honored more than I did yours.” Allah’s Apostle said, “I thought similarly, by Him in Whose Hand Muhammad’s soul is!” Hind said, “O Allah’s Apostle! (My husband) Abu Sufyan is a miser. Is it sinful of me to feed my children from his property?” The Prophet said, “No, unless you take it for your needs what is just and reasonable.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 637:

Narrated Abdullah bin Masud:

While Allah’s Apostle was sitting, reclining his back against a Yemenite leather tent he said to his companions, “Will you be pleased to be one-fourth of the people of Paradise?” They said, ‘Yes.’ He said “Won’t you be pleased to be one-third of the people of Paradise” They said, “Yes.” He said, “By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad’s soul is, I hope that you will be one-half of the people of Paradise.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 638:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri:

A man heard another man reciting: Surat-ul-Ikhlas (The Unity) ‘Say: He is Allah, the One (112) and he was repeating it. The next morning he came to Allah’s Apostle and mentioned the whole story to him as if he regarded the recitation of that Sura as insufficient On that, Allah’s Apostle said, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is! That (Sura No. 112) equals one-third of the Qur’an.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 639:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

I heard the Prophet saying, “Perform the bowing and the prostration properly (with peace of mind), for, by Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I see you from behind my back when you bow and when you prostrate.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 640:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

An Ansari woman came to the Prophet in the company of her children, and the Prophet said to her, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, you are the most beloved people to me!” And he repeated the statement thrice.


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 641:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle met ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab while the latter was going with a group of camel-riders, and he was swearing by his father. The Prophet said, “Lo! Allah forbids you to swear by your fathers, so whoever has to take an oath, he should swear by Allah or keep quiet.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 642:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 643:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not swear by your fathers.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 644:

Narrated Zahdam:

There was a relation of love and brotherhood between this tribe of Jarm and Al-Ash’ariyin. Once we were with Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari, and then a meal containing chicken was brought to Abu Musa, and there was present, a man from the tribe of Taimillah who was of red complexion as if he were from non-Arab freed slaves. Abu Musa invited him to the meal. He said, “I have seen chickens eating dirty things, so I deemed it filthy and took an oath that I would never eat chicken.” On that, Abu Musa said, “Get up, I will narrate to you about that. Once a group of the Ash’ariyin and I went to Allah’s Apostle and asked him to provide us with mounts; he said, ‘By Allah, I will never give you any mounts nor do I have anything to mount you on.’ Then a few camels of war booty were brought to Allah’s Apostle , and he asked about us, saying, ‘Where are the Ash-‘ariyin?’ He then ordered five nice camels to be given to us, and when we had departed, we said, ‘What have we done? Allah’s Apostle had taken the oath not to give us any mounts, and that he had nothing to mount us on, and later he gave us that we might ride? Did we take advantage of the fact that Allah’s Apostle had forgotten his oath? By Allah, we will never succeed.’ So we went back to him and said to him, ‘We came to you to give us mounts, and you took an oath that you would not give us any mounts and that you had nothing to mount us on.’ On that he said, ‘I did not provide you with mounts, but Allah did. By Allah, if I take an oath to do something, and then find something else better than it, I do that which is better and make expiation for the dissolution of the oath.’ “


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 645:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Whoever swears saying in his oath. ‘By Al-Lat and Al’Uzza,’ should say, ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah; and whoever says to his friend, ‘Come, let me gamble with you,’ should give something in charity.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 646:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle had a gold ring made for himself, and he used to wear it with the stone towards the inner part of his hand. Consequently, the people had similar rings made for themselves. Afterwards the Prophet; sat on the pulpit and took it off, saying, “I used to wear this ring and keep its stone towards the palm of my hand.” He then threw it away and said, “By Allah, I will never wear it.” Therefore all the people threw away their rings as well.


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 647:

Narrated Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak:

The Prophet said, “Whoever swears by a religion other than Islam, is, as he says; and whoever commits suicide with something, will be punished with the same thing in the (Hell) Fire; and cursing a believer is like murdering him; and whoever accuses a believer of disbelief, then it is as if he had killed him.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 648:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The Prophet ordered us to help others to fulfill the oaths.


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 649:

Narrated Usama:

Once a daughter of Allah’s Apostle sent a message to Allah’s Apostle while Usama, Sa’d, and my father or Ubai were (sitting there) with him. She said, (in the message); My child is going to die; please come to us.” Allah’s Apostle returned the messenger and told him to convey his greetings to her, and say, “Whatever Allah takes, is for Him and whatever He gives is for Him, and everything with Him has a limited fixed term (in this world): so she should be patient and hope for Allah’s reward.” Then she again sent for him swearing that he should come; so The Prophet got up, and so did we. When he sat there (at the house of his daughter), the child was brought to him, and he took him into his lap while the child’s breath was disturbed in his chest. The eyes of Allah’s Apostle started shedding tears. Sa’d said, “What is this, O Allah’s Apostle?” The Prophet said, “This is the mercy which Allah has lodged in the hearts of whoever He wants of His slaves, and verily Allah is merciful only to those of His slaves who are merciful (to others).’


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 650:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Any Muslim who has lost three of his children will not be touched by the Fire except that which will render Allah’s oath fulfilled.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 651:

Narrated Haritha bin Wahb:

I heard the Prophet saying, “Shall I tell you of the people of Paradise? They comprise every poor humble person, and if he swears by Allah to do something, Allah will fulfill it; while the people of the fire comprise every violent, cruel arrogant person.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 652:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet was asked, “Who are the best people?” He replied: The people of my generation, and then those who will follow (come after) them, and then those who will come after the later; after that there will come some people whose witness will precede their oaths and their oaths will go ahead of their witness.” Ibrahim (a sub-narrator) said, “When we were young, our elder friends used to prohibit us from taking oaths by saying, ‘I bear witness swearing by Allah, or by Allah’s Covenant.”‘


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 653:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “Whoever swears falsely in order to grab the property of a Muslim (or of his brother), Allah will be angry with him when he meets Him.” Allah then revealed in confirmation of the above statement:–‘Verily those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah’s Covenant and their own oaths.’ (3.77) Al-Ash’ath said, “This Verse was revealed regarding me and a companion of mine when we had a dispute about a well.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 654:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “The Hell Fire will keep on saying: ‘Are there anymore (people to come)?’ Till the Lord of Power and Honor will put His Foot over it and then it will say, ‘Qat! Qat! (sufficient! sufficient!) by Your Power and Honor. And its various sides will come close to each other (i.e., it will contract). “


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 655:

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

I heard ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair, Said bin Al-Musaiyab, ‘Alqama bin Waqqas and ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah narrating from ‘Aisha, the wife of the Prophet, the story about the liars who said what they said about her and how Allah revealed her innocence afterwards. Each one of the above four narrators narrated to me a portion of her narration. (It was said in it), “The Prophet stood up, saying, ‘Is there anyone who can relieve me from ‘Abdullah bin Ubai?’ On that, Usaid bin Hudair got up and said to Sa’d bin ‘Ubada, La’amrullahi (By the Eternity of Allah), we will kill him!’ “


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 656:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

regarding: ‘Allah will not call you to account for that which is unintentional in your oaths…’ (2.225) This Verse was revealed concerning such oath formulas as: ‘No, by Allah!’ and ‘Yes, by Allah!’ something against his oath due to forgetfulness should he make expiation?). And the Statement of Allah: ‘And there is no blame on you if you make a mistake therein.’ (33.5) And Allah said:– ‘(Moses said to Khadir): Call me not to account for what I forgot.’ (18.73)


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 657:

Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, “Allah forgives my followers those (evil deeds) the


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 658:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin Al-As:

While the Prophet was delivering a sermon on the Day of Nahr (i.e., 10th Dhul-Hijja-Day of slaughtering the sacrifice), a man got up saying, “I thought, O Allah’s Apostle, such-and-such a thing was to be done before such-and-such a thing.” Another man got up, saying, “O Allah’s Apostle! As regards these three (acts of Hajj), thought so-and-so.” The Prophet said, “Do, and there is no harm,” concerning all those matters on that day. And so, on that day, whatever question he was asked, he said, “Do it, do it, and there is no harm therein.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 659:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

A man said to the Prophet (while he was delivering a sermon on the Day of Nahr), “I have performed the Tawaf round the Ka’ba before the Rami (throwing pebbles) at the Jamra.” The Prophet said, “There is no harm (therein).” Another man said, “I had my head shaved before slaughtering (the sacrifice).” The Prophet said, “There is no harm.” A third said, “I have slaughtered (the sacrifice) before the Rami (throwing pebbles) at the Jamra.” The Prophet said, “There is no harm.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 660:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man entered the mosque and started praying while Allah’s Apostle was sitting somewhere in the mosque. Then (after finishing the prayer) the man came to the Prophet and greeted him. The Prophet said to him, “Go back and pray, for you have not prayed. The man went back, and having prayed, he came and greeted the Prophet. The Prophet after returning his greetings said, “Go back and pray, for you did not pray.” On the third time the man said, “(O Allah’s Apostle!) teach me (how to pray).” The Prophet said, “When you get up for the prayer, perform the ablution properly and then face the Qibla and say Takbir (Allahu Akbar), and then recite of what you know of the Quran, and then bow, and remain in this state till you feel at rest in bowing, and then raise your head and stand straight; and then prostrate till you feel at rest in prostration, and then sit up till you feel at rest while sitting; and then prostrate again till you feel at rest in prostration; and then get up and stand straight, and do all this in all your prayers.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 661:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When the pagans were defeated during the (first stage) of the battle of Uhud, Satan shouted, “O Allah’s slaves! Beware of what is behind you!” So the front files of the Muslims attacked their own back files. Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman looked and on seeing his father he shouted: “My father! My father!” By Allah! The people did not stop till they killed his father. Hudhaifa then said, “May Allah forgive you.” ‘Urwa (the sub-narrator) added, “Hudhaifa continued asking Allah forgiveness for the killers of his father till he met Allah (till he died).”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 662:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “If somebody eats something forgetfully while he is fasting, then he should complete his fast, for Allah has made him eat and drink.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 663:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Buhaina:

Once Allah’s Apostle led us in prayer, and after finishing the first two Rakat, got up (instead of sitting for At-Tahiyyat) and then carried on with the prayer. When he had finished his prayer, the people were waiting for him to say Taslim, but before saying Tasiim, he said Takbir and prostrated; then he raised his head, and saying Takbir, he prostrated (SAHU) and then raised his head and finished his prayer with Taslim.


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 664:

Narrated Ibn Mas’ud:

that Allah’s Prophet led them in the Zuhr prayer and he offered either more or less Rakat, and it was said to him, “O Allah’s Apostle ! Has the prayer been reduced, or have you forgotten?” He asked, “What is that?” They said, “You have prayed so many Rak’at.” So he performed with them two more prostrations and said, “These two prostrations are to be performed by the person who does not know whether he has prayed more or less (Rakat) in which case he should seek to follow what is right. And then complete the rest (of the prayer) and perform two extra prostrations.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 665:

Narrated Ubai bin Ka’b:

that he heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “(Moses) said, ‘Call me not to account for what I forget and be not hard upon me for my affair (with you)’ (18.73) the first excuse of Moses was his forgetfulness.”

Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib that once he had a guest, so he told his family (on the Day of Id-ul-Adha) that they should slaughter the animal for sacrifice before he returned from the (‘Id) prayer in order that their guest could take his meal. So his family slaughtered (the animal ) before the prayer. Then they mentioned that event to the Prophet who ordered Al-Bara to slaughter another sacrifice. Al-Bara’ said to the Prophet , “I have a young milch she-goat which is better than two sheep for slaughtering.” (The sub-narrator, Ibn ‘Aun used to say, “I don’t know whether the permission (to slaughter a she-goat as a sacrifice) was especially given to Al-Bara’ or if it was in general for all the Muslims.”) (See Hadith No. 99, Vol. 2.)


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 666:

Narrated Jundub:

I witnessed the Prophet offering the ‘Id prayer (and after finishing it) he delivered a sermon and said, “Whoever has slaughtered his sacrifice (before the prayer) should make up for it (i.e. slaughter another animal) and whoever has not slaughtered his sacrifice yet, should slaughter it by mentioning Allah’s Name over it.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 667:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

The Prophet said, “The biggest sins are: To join others in worship with Allah; to be undutiful to one’s parents; to kill somebody unlawfully; and to take an oath Al-Ghamus.


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 668:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If somebody is ordered (by the ruler or the judge) to take an oath, and he takes a false oath in order to grab the property of a Muslim, then he will incur Allah’s Wrath when he will meet Him.” And Allah revealed in its confirmation: ‘Verily! Those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah’s covenants and their own oaths.’ (3.77) (The sub-narrator added:) Al-Ash’ath bin Qais entered, saying, “What did Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman narrate to you?” They said, “So-and-so,” Al-Ash’ath said, “This verse was revealed in my connection. I had a well on the land of my cousin (and we had a dispute about it). I reported him to Allah ‘s Apostle who said (to me). “You should give evidence (i.e. witness) otherwise the oath of your opponent will render your claim invalid.” I said, “Then he (my opponent) will take the oath, O Allah’s Apostle.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever is ordered (by the ruler or the judge) to give an oath, and he takes a false oath in order to grab the property of a Muslim, then he will incur Allah’s Wrath when he meets Him on the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 669:

Narrated Abu Musa:

My companions sent me to the Prophet to ask him for some mounts. He said, “By Allah! I will not mount you on anything!” When I met him, he was in an angry mood, but when I met him (again), he said, “Tell your companions that Allah or Allah’s Apostle will provide you with mounts.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 670:

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

I heard ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair, Said bin Al-Musaiyab, ‘Alqama bin Waqqas and ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah bin ‘Uqba relating from ‘Aisha, the wife of the Prophet the narration of the people (i.e. the liars) who spread the slander against her and they said what they said, and how Allah revealed her innocence. Each of them related to me a portion of that narration. (They said that ‘Aisha said), ”Then Allah revealed the ten Verses starting with:–‘Verily! Those who spread the slander..’ (24.11-21)

All these verses were in proof of my innocence. Abu Bakr As-Siddiq who used to provide for Mistah some financial aid because of his relation to him, said, “By Allah, I will never give anything (in charity) to Mistah, after what he has said about ‘Aisha” Then Allah revealed:– ‘And let not those among you who are good and are wealthy swear not to give (any sort of help) to their kins men….’ (24.22) On that, Abu Bakr said, “Yes, by Allah, I like that Allah should forgive me.” and then resumed giving Mistah the aid he used to give him and said, “By Allah! I will never withhold it from him.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 671:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari:

I went along with some men from the Ash-ariyin to Allah’s Apostle and it happened that I met him while he was in an angry mood. We asked him to provide us with mounts, but he swore that he would not give us any. Later on he said, “By Allah, Allah willing, if ever I take an oath (to do something) and later on I find something else better than the first, then I do the better one and give expiation for the dissolution of my oath.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 672:

Narrated Al-Musaiyab:

When the death of Abu Talib approached, Allah’s Apostle came to him and said, “Say: La ilaha illallah, a word with which I will be able to defend you before Allah.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 673:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “(Following are) two words (sentences or utterances that are very easy for the tongue to say, and very heavy in the balance (of reward,) and the must beloved to the Gracious Almighty (And they are): Subhan Allah wa bi-hamdihi; Subhan Allahi-l-‘Azim,”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 674:

Narrated ‘Abdullah: Allah’s Apostle said a sentence and I said another. He said, “Whoever dies while he is setting up rivals along with Allah (i.e. worshipping others along with Allah) shall be admitted into the (Hell) Fire.” And I said the other: “W


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 675:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle took an oath for abstention from h is wives (for one month), and during those days he had a sprain in his foot. He stayed in a Mashrubah (an upper room) for twenty-nine nights and then came down. Then the people said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You took an oath for abstention (from your wives) for one month.” On that he said, A month can be of twenty-nine days ‘


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 676:

Narrated Abu Hazim:

Sahl bin Sa’d said, “Abu Usaid, the companion of the Prophet, got married, so he invited the Prophet to his wedding party, and the bride herself served them. Sahl said to the People, ‘Do you know what drink she served him with? She infused some dates in a pot at night and the next morning she served him with the infusion.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 677:

Narrated Sauda:

(the wife of the Prophet) One of our sheep died and we tanned its skin and kept on infusing dates in it till it was a worn out water skin.


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 678:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The family of (the Prophet) Muhammad never ate wheat-bread with meat for three consecutive days to their fill, till he met Allah.


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 679:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Talha said to Um Sulaim, “I heard the voice of Allah’s Apostle rather weak, and I knew that it was because of hunger. Have you anything (to present to the Prophet)?” She said, “Yes.” Then she took out a few loaves of barley bread and took a veil of hers and wrapped the bread with a part of it and sent me to Allah’s Apostle. I went and found Allah’s Apostle sitting in the mosque with some people. I stood up before him. Allah’s Apostle said to me, “Has Abu Talha sent you?” I said, ‘ Yes. Then Allah’s Apostle said to those who were with him. “Get up and proceed.” I went ahead of them (as their forerunner) and came to Abu Talha and informed him about it. Abu Talha said, “O Um Sulaim! Allah’s Apostle has come and we have no food to feed them.” Um Sulaim said, “Allah and His Apostle know best.” So Abu Talha went out (to receive them) till he met Allah’s Apostle.

Allah’s Apostle came in company with Abu Talha and they entered the house. Allah’s Apostle said, “O Um Sulaim! Bring whatever you have.” So she brought that (barley) bread and Allah’s Apostle ordered that bread to be broken into small pieces, and then Um Sulaim poured over it some butter from a leather butter container, and then Allah’s Apostle said what Allah wanted him to say, (i.e. blessing the food). Allah’s Apostle then said, “Admit ten men.” Abu Talha admitted them and they ate to their fill and went out. He again said, “Admit ten men.” He admitted them, and in this way all the people ate to their fill, and they were seventy or eighty men.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 680:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “The (reward of) deeds, depend upon the intentions and every person will get the reward according to what he has intended. So whoever emigrated for the sake of Allah and His Apostle, then his emigration will be considered to be for Allah and His Apostle, and whoever emigrated for the sake of worldly gain or for a woman to marry, then his emigration will be considered to be for what he emigrated for.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 681:

Narrated Ka’b bin Malik:

In the last part of his narration about the three who remained behind (from the battle of Tabuk). (I said) “As a proof of my true repentance (for not joining the Holy battle of Tabuk), I shall give up all my property for the sake of Allah and His Apostle (as an expiation for that sin).” The Prophet said (to me), “Keep some of your wealth, for that is better for you.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 682:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to stay (for a period) in the house of Zainab bint Jahsh (one of the wives of the Prophet ) and he used to drink honey in her house. Hafsa and I decided that when the Prophet entered upon either of us, she would say, “I smell in you the bad smell of Maghafir (a bad smelling raisin). Have you eaten Maghafir?” When he entered upon one of us, she said that to him. He replied (to her), “No, but I have drunk honey in the house of Zainab bint Jahsh, and I will never drink it again.” Then the following verse was revealed: ‘O Prophet ! Why do you ban (for you) that which Allah has made lawful for you?. ..(up to) If you two (wives of the Prophet turn in repentance to Allah.’ (66.1-4) The two were ‘Aisha and Hafsa And also the Statement of Allah: ‘And (Remember) when the Prophet disclosed a matter in confidence to one of his wives!’ (66.3) i.e., his saying, “But I have drunk honey.” Hisham said: It also meant his saying, “I will not drink anymore, and I have taken an oath, so do not inform anybody of that ‘


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 683:

Narrated Sa’id bin Al-Harith:

that he heard Ibn ‘Umar saying, “Weren’t people forbidden to make vows?” The Prophet said, ‘A vow neither hastens nor delays anything, but by the making of vows, some of the wealth of a miser is taken out.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 684:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

The Prophet forbade the making of vows and said, “It (a vow) does not prevent anything (that has to take place), but the property of a miser is spent (taken out) with it.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 685:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah says, ‘The vow, does not bring about for the son of Adam anything I have not decreed for him, but his vow may coincide with what has been decided for him, and by this way I cause a miser to spend of his wealth. So he gives Me (spends in charity) for the fulfillment of what has been decreed for him what he would not give Me before but for his vow.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 686:

Narrated Zahdam bin Mudarrab:

‘Imran bin Hussain said, “The Prophet said, ‘The best of you (people) are my generation, and the second best will be those who will follow them, and then those who will follow the second generation.” Imran added, “I do not remember whether he mentioned two or three (generations) after his generation. He added, ‘Then will come some people who will make vows but will not fulfill them; and they will be dishonest and will not be trustworthy, and they will give their witness without being asked to give their witness, and fatness will appear among them.’ “


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 687:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “Whoever vows that he will be obedient to Allah, should remain obedient to Him; and whoever made a vow that he will disobey Allah, should not disobey Him.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 688:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

‘Umar said “O Allah’s Apostle! I vowed to perform I’tikaf for one night in Al-Masjid-al-Haram, during the Pre-Islamic Period of ignorance (before embracing Islam). “The Prophet said, “Fulfill your vow.” Ibn ‘Umar said to the lady, “Pray on her behalf.” Ibn ‘Abbas said the same.


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 689:

Narrated Sa’id bin ‘Ubada Al-Ansari:

that he consulted the Prophet about a vow that had been made by his mother who died without fulfilling it. The Prophet gave his verdict that he should fulfill it on her behalf. The verdict became Sunna (i.e. the Prophet’s tradition).


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 690:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

A man came to the Prophet and said to him, “My sister vowed to perform the Hajj, but she died (before fulfilling it).” The Prophet said, “Would you not have paid her debts if she had any?” The man said, “Yes.” The Prophet said, “So pay Allah’s Rights, as He is more entitled to receive His rights.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 691:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “Whoever vowed to be obedient to Allah, must be obedient to Him; and whoever vowed to be disobedient to Allah, should not be disobedient to Him.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 692:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “Allah is not in need of this man) torturing himself,” when he saw the man walking between his two sons (who were supporting him).


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 693:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet saw a man performing Tawaf around the Ka’ba, tied with a rope or something else (while another person was holding him). The Prophet cut that rope off.


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 694:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

While performing the Tawaf around the Ka’ba, the Prophet passed by a person leading another person by a hair-rope nose-ring in his nose. The Prophet cut the hair-rope nose-ring off with his hand and ordered the man to lead him by the hand.


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 695:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

While the Prophet was delivering a sermon, he saw a man standing, so he asked about that man. They (the people) said, “It is Abu Israil who has vowed that he will stand and never sit down, and he will never come in the shade, nor speak to anybody, and will fast.” The Prophet said, “Order him to speak and let him come in the shade, and make him sit down, but let him complete his fast.”


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 696:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

that he was asked about a man who had vowed that he would fast all the days of his life then the day of ‘Id al Adha or ‘Id-al-Fitr came. ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said: You have indeed a good example in Allah’s Apostle. He did not fast on the day of ‘Id al Adha or the day of ‘Id-al-Fitr, and we do not intend fasting on these two days.


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 697:

Narrated Ziyad bin Jubair:

I was with Ibn ‘Umar when a man asked him, “I have vowed to fast every Tuesday or Wednesday throughout my life and if the day of my fasting coincided with the day of Nahr (the first day of ‘Id-al-Adha), (What shall I do?)” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Allah has ordered the vows to be fulfilled, and we are forbidden to fast on the day of Nahr.” The man repeated his question and Ibn ‘Umar repeated his former answer, adding nothing more.


Volume 8, Book 78, Number 698:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

We went out in the company of Allah’s Apostle on the day of (the battle of) Khaibar, and we did not get any gold or silver as war booty, but we got property in the form of things and clothes. Then a man called Rifa’a bin Zaid, from the tribe of Bani Ad-Dubaib, presented a slave named Mid’am to Allah’s Apostle. Allah’s Apostle headed towards the valley of Al-Qura, and when he was in the valley of Al-Qura an arrow was thrown by an unidentified person, struck and killed Mid’am who was making a she-camel of Allah’s Apostle kneel down. The people said, “Congratulations to him (the slave) for gaining Paradise.” Allah’s Apostle said, “No! By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, for the sheet which he stole from the war booty before its distribution on the day of Khaibar, is now burning over him.” When the people heard that, a man brought one or two Shiraks (leather straps of shoes) to the Prophet. The Prophet said, “A Shirak of fire, or two Shiraks of fire.”